which_o follow_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a rejoice_v in_o a_o twofold_a purity_n 1_o objective_n as_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o pure_a object_n whereas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o seculent_a and_o dirty_a in_o that_o their_o matter_n be_v only_o sensible_a terrene_a good_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sweet_a original_n good_a partake_v of_o the_o crystalline_a purity_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a 2_o effective_a as_o it_o do_v banish_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n so_o plato_n phileb_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o grief_n it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a true_a and_o fair_a thus_o repub._n 9_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o grief_n and_o grief_n the_o cessation_n of_o pleasure_n so_o also_o phileb_n pag._n 66._o he_o avouch_v true_a pleasure_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pure_a which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a for_o all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o bitter-sweets_a yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o sweet_a 5_o the_o delectation_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o intense_a and_o strong_a thus_o plato_n pleasure_n 5_o strong_a pleasure_n phileb_n p._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v supreme_a and_o most_o vehement_a if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o strong_a any_o pleasure_n be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v sensual_a pleasure_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a because_o impure_a and_o mix_v but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o vehement_a because_o most_o pure_a again_o the_o vehemence_n and_o intensnesse_n of_o any_o pleasure_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o energy_n power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v assect_v with_o such_o pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o pondus_fw-la bent_n or_o impetus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o object_n it_o take_v pleasure_n in_o now_o how_o vehement_a be_v the_o pondus_fw-la impetus_fw-la and_o energy_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o shoot_v itself_o into_o its_o sweet_a good_a which_o when_o it_o enjoy_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n rapture_n and_o transportt_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o affect_v with_o do_v not_o plato_n style_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o ecstasy_n 6_o the_o delectation_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o excess_n excess_n 6_o joy_n without_o excess_n thus_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o all_o good_a unless_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n infinite_a so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o good_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o far_o it_o be_v infinite_a for_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a admit_v of_o no_o excess_n in_o our_o fruition_n because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o all_o good_a so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v infinite_a without_o excess_n because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a the_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o inferior_a good_n soon_o admit_v excess_n which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v by_o change_n of_o object_n thus_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 33._o art_n 2._o corporal_a delectation_n when_o augment_v and_o continue_v do_v exceed_v the_o natural_a habitude_n and_o therefore_o become_v nauseous_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o delices_fw-la of_o food_n whence_o the_o appetite_n desire_v change_v and_o variety_n but_o spiritual_a delectation_n never_o exceed_v the_o natural_a habitude_n but_o perfect_a nature_n whence_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o a_o consummation_n the_o more_o they_o delight_v we_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n glut_v with_o the_o best_a of_o pleasure_n that_o sense_n can_v afford_v and_o what_o remedy_n have_v they_o but_o intermission_n or_o exchange_n of_o object_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fruition_n or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o intermission_n or_o exchange_n §_o 8._o delectation_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o delectation_n have_v explicate_v delectation_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o proper_a adjunct_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a delectation_n be_v that_o which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n there_o be_v two_o great_a effect_n of_o this_o divine_a delectation_n 1_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n 2_o quietation_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o enlargement_n 1._o enlargement_n the_o delectation_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n indeed_o all_o delight_n and_o joy_n bring_v enlargement_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sympathy_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n or_o sacultie_n special_o if_o the_o object_n be_v ample_a how_o do_v the_o faculty_n spread_v itself_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o when_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n be_v recreated_a what_o enlargement_n follow_v thereon_o how_o diffusive_a be_v they_o whereas_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n contract_v and_o coarctate_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n verify_v of_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o best_a good_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a enlargement_n that_o follow_v spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n the_o more_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o last_o end_n the_o more_o its_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v thus_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v not_o those_o pleasure_n most_o excellent_a whereof_o the_o great_a desire_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o those_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a pleasure_n that_o most_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o desire_n after_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o intime_fw-la connexion_n between_o true_a joy_n and_o enlargement_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n one_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o both_o so_o psal_n 4.1_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o exhilarate_v and_o dilate_v or_o to_o dilate_v by_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a narrow_v and_o confine_v by_o distress_n but_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o spiritual_a joy_n from_o god_n presence_n this_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n which_o follow_v on_o spiritual_a delectation_n be_v well_o explicate_v by_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 33._o art_n 1._o dilatation_n be_v a_o motion_n unto_o latitude_n and_o it_o agree_v to_o delectation_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o apprehensive_a and_o appetitive_a virtue_n for_o as_o man_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a so_o his_o soul_n be_v dilate_v towards_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o perfect_a fruition_n thereof_o and_o satisfaction_n therein_o etc._n etc._n 2_o spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o also_o enlargement_n in_o operation_n and_o act_v all_o joy_n be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o precedent_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o subsequent_a operation_n delight_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o motion_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o continual_a agitation_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o any_o object_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o strong_a be_v our_o operation_n about_o it_o delectation_n make_v we_o ardent_o and_o vehement_o to_o move_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o sweet_a good_a and_o in_o all_o act_n that_o tend_v thereto_o what_o divine_a suavity_n do_v it_o infuse_v into_o all_o our_o act_n thus_o plato_n conviv_n pag._n 210._o the_o mind_n that_o convert_v its_o eye_n to_o that_o so_o great_a amplitude_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n do_v no_o long_a regard_n human_a affair_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v captivate_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o delectation_n which_o
that_o arise_v from_o evil_a custom_n and_o follow_v the_o will_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o sin_n of_o passion_n thence_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v that_o every_o sin_n from_o passion_n be_v not_o involuntary_a thus_o also_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 5._o disp_n 4._o pag._n 395._o now_o involuntarinesse_n in_o sin_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o passion_n take_v away_o something_o of_o their_o aggravation_n where_o there_o be_v real_a unaffected_a ignorance_n passion_n or_o perturbation_n there_o be_v less_o of_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v involuntary_a ignorance_n there_o be_v want_n of_o that_o which_o may_v help_v the_o understanding_n where_o antecedent_n involuntary_a passion_n hurry_v man_n into_o sin_n there_o be_v voluntary_a dissent_n or_o subsequent_a repentance_n hence_o the_o disciple_n of_o aristippus_n say_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n from_o perturbation_n not_o voluntary_o deserve_v pardon_n as_o laertius_n 2._o voluntary_a wilful_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o strong_a bent_n of_o will_n without_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n thereof_o such_o sin_n be_v of_o great_a aggravation_n because_o of_o less_o provocation_n and_o excuse_v from_o a_o perseverance_n in_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o frequent_a repetition_n thereof_o proceed_v a_o fix_a custom_n and_o root_a habit_n of_o sin_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v many_o good_a philosopheme_v in_o plato_n of_o which_o hereafter_o §_o 7._o of_o the_o necessary_a servitude_n of_o sin_n §_o 6._o the_o nature_n sin_n the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o kind_n of_o moral_a evil_a be_v lay_v open_a we_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o that_o moral_a servitude_n be_v which_o attend_v it_o that_o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o high_a moral_a servitude_n be_v evident_a from_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o also_o the_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n and_o other_o there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o civil_a servitude_n among_o the_o ancient_n some_o be_v make_v servant_n by_o be_v take_v in_o war_n other_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n other_o become_v such_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n as_o ishmael_n sacred_a philosophy_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n allude_v to_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1_o sinner_n be_v say_v 1_o king_n 21.20_o &_o 2_o king_n 17.17_o to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a i.e._n deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a bent_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o paul_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 2_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 3_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v slave_n of_o sin_n 5.6_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o eph._n 2.2_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i.e._n addict_v devote_a give_v up_o to_o it_o so_o ephes_n 5.6_o &_o col._n 3.6_o this_o be_v a_o hebraic_a idiotism_n for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regiment_n and_o construe_v with_o a_o noun_n signify_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v emphatical_o use_v to_o note_v that_o such_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v addict_v or_o give_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o thus_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n or_o devote_v to_o it_o and_o plato_n rep._n 9_o pag._n 575._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o great_a slave_n imaginable_a for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o own_o unbridled_a lust_n therefore_o in_o his_o cratylus_n as_o he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o flow_v which_o import_v liberty_n so_o he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v ever_o fetter_v and_o chain_v by_o his_o lust_n but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o miserable_a vassalage_n and_o slavery_n which_o attend_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n we_o shall_v consider_v this_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o attend_v sin_n 2_o in_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o attend_v this_o servitude_n first_o as_o to_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o attend_v sin_n we_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n the_o civilian_n nature_n sin_n repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n justin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 3._o define_v civil_a servitude_n a_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o against_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o true_a of_o the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n what_o more_o against_o human_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o irregular_a passion_n yea_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o the_o creature_n a_o enemy_n to_o man_n but_o also_o himself_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o himself_o that_o sin_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o plato_n philosophy_n thence_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o confusion_n because_o it_o cause_v a_o intestine_a war_n discord_n and_o confusion_n in_o human_a nature_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o lysis_n he_o say_v all_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o human_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a be_v alien_n and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o good_a albeit_o it_o slow_v not_o from_o nature_n yet_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o what_o be_v most_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n whereas_o all_o sin_n tend_v to_o its_o ruin_n as_o all_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o virtue_n which_o give_v a_o elevation_n and_o advance_v to_o human_a nature_n so_o all_o moral_a servitude_n arise_v from_o sin_n imply_v a_o depression_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o psal_n 106.43_o and_o be_v bring_v low_a for_o their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v attenuate_v depress_v 17._o psal_n 106.43_o vitium_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la nocere_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la vitium_fw-la recedere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujus_fw-la id_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la potiùs_fw-la competeret_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o be_v bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o in_o their_o iniquity_n their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n or_o machine_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o empoverish_v and_o bring_v down_o human_a nature_n as_o sin_n so_o psal_n 107.12_o therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o toilsome_a labour_n the_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o potent_a to_o bring_v down_o human_a nature_n 1_o sin_n bring_v down_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o aversion_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o most_o laudable_a and_o excellent_a be_v our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o dreadful_a interrogation_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o where_o be_v thou_o in_o this_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o it_o regard_v not_o adam_n place_n but_o state_n where_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o place_n but_o in_o what_o state_n how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o now_o adam_n how_o do_v thou_o do_v be_v all_o well_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o in_o that_o state_n i_o place_v thou_o in_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o god_n but_o of_o conviction_n as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o judge_n make_v inquisition_n after_o the_o malefactor_n where_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n do_v thou_o see_v unto_o what_o a_o condition_n thy_o pride_n thy_o unbelief_n have_v reduce_v thou_o thou_o aim_v to_o be_v as_o god_n free_a from_o my_o yoke_n
obnoxious_a to_o that_o imputation_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o physic_n cause_n god_n neither_o command_n nor_o invite_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o sin_n but_o prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o a_o author_n both_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o civil_a law_n be_v he_o that_o persuade_v invite_v command_n or_o by_o any_o other_o moral_a influence_n promove_v a_o thing_n but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o way_n do_v cause_n sin_n 5_o albeit_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o deficient_a cause_n to_o the_o material_a entity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n for_o the_o sovereign_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v a_o deordination_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o his_o eternal_a law_n or_o wil._n the_o great_a god_n break_v no_o law_n albeit_o the_o creature_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o 6_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o very_a act_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o wise_a god_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a good_a thus_o the_o moral_a evil_n of_o man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n good_a be_v yet_o so_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creator_n as_o wicked_a man_n oft_o extract_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a so_o the_o bless_a god_n extracte_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a touch_v god_n concourse_n to_o and_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o copiose_o chap._n 9_o §_o 2._o 2._o prop._n the_o prime_a cause_n do_v by_o his_o concourse_n influence_n not_o only_o the_o effect_n wil._n the_o divine_a concourse_n reach_v the_o wil._n or_o act_n of_o the_o human_a will_n but_o also_o the_o will_n itself_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n we_o find_v great_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v become_v very_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v thus_o also_o plato_n alcibiad_n 1._o p._n 135._o bring_v in_o socrates_n instruct_v alcibiades_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v change_v the_o wil._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v this_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o demonstrative_a 1_o to_o suppose_v the_o will_n to_o act_n without_o be_v actuate_v and_o influence_v by_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o independent_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o such_o act_n 2_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o in_o cause_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v subordination_n on_o the_o one_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o coordination_n as_o here_o be_v none_o 3_o if_o god_n by_o his_o concourse_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a as_o our_o adversary_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v influence_n and_o actuate_v the_o will_n do_v not_o every_o efficient_a cause_n in_o produce_v a_o act_n in_o a_o subject_a connatural_a to_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n influence_n and_o actuate_v the_o same_o power_n 4_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o may_v we_o not_o thence_o strong_o argue_v that_o the_o volition_n or_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v also_o produce_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o will_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o necessary_a that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n reach_n as_o well_o the_o active_a as_o passive_a efficience_n of_o the_o will_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o our_o antagoniste_n why_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o as_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n for_o its_o act_n of_o volition_n as_o for_o its_o effect_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n how_o can_v the_o will_n itself_o act_v without_o be_v actuate_v by_o god_n 5_o can_v any_o act_n pass_v from_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o also_o the_o same_o first_o cause_n influence_n the_o will_n for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o act_n 3._o prop._n god_n concourse_n be_v universal_o extensive_a to_o all_o create_v object_n 11.36_o god_n concourse_n universal_o extensive_a rom._n 11.36_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o also_o in_o platonic_a thus_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v allthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o note_v god_n operation_n in_o frame_v allthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o his_o cooperation_n in_o and_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o for_o he_o his_o final_a causalitie_n as_o allthing_n be_v for_o he_o this_o universal_a causalitie_n be_v term_v by_o cyril_n alexandr_n in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multiforme_a energy_n because_o it_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o effect_n plato_n also_o mention_n god_n universal_a causalitie_n as_o to_o all_o object_n so_o repub._n 6._o he_o make_v allthing_n not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o intelligible_a as_o science_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o moral_a good_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n righteous_a honest_a and_o good_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o prime_a causalitie_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n itself_o honesty_n itself_o and_o bonitie_n itself_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o parmenides_n pag._n 144._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n therefore_o i._n e._n god_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o variety_n of_o being_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o nothing_o neither_o from_o the_o great_a nor_o yet_o from_o the_o least_o of_o being_n thence_o he_o add_v one_o therefore_o i._n e._n god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o all_o essence_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v absent_a from_o no_o part_n either_o lesser_a or_o great_a wherein_o he_o asserte_n that_o god_n be_v diffuse_v through_o and_o present_v with_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o create_v being_n give_v essence_n force_n perfection_n and_o operation_n to_o all_o being_n aquinas_n make_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v universal_o to_o allthing_n 1_o as_o it_o give_v force_n and_o faculty_n of_o act_v to_o all_o second_o cause_n 2_o as_o it_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v they_o in_o be_v and_o vigour_n 3_o as_o it_o excite_v and_o apply_v second_o cause_n to_o act_v 4_o as_o it_o determine_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o act_v 5_o as_o it_o directe_v order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n reach_v their_o end_n see_v aquin._n part._n 1._o quaest_n 105._o &_o contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 70._o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n universal_a cause_n be_v universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o object_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o all_o cause_n not_o only_o efficient_a but_o also_o final_a subordinate_a to_o god_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o material_a and_o formal_a principes_fw-la depend_v on_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n for_o all_o their_o operation_n of_o which_o see_v suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 21._o sect._n 1_o 2_o from_o the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o own_o simplicity_n actuality_n and_o infinitude_n comprehend_v all_o perfection_n both_o actual_a and_o possible_a be_v he_o not_o then_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o allthing_n and_o do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v universal_o extensive_a unto_o allthing_n 3_o from_o the_o superiority_n and_o altitude_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o god_n the_o most_o supreme_a and_o high_a because_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v not_o then_o his_o concourse_n be_v
irradiation_n thence_o augustine_n style_v liberty_n the_o best_a disposition_n of_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v make_v virtuose_fw-la so_o far_o he_o be_v make_v free_a the_o connexion_n between_o piety_n and_o liberty_n be_v so_o intimate_a as_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o whence_o spring_v the_o amplitude_n spirituality_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n indeed_o plato_n estimed_a nothing_o good_a but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a whence_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a writ_n three_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o plato_n virtue_n only_o be_v good_a that_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o hereby_o it_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n for_o wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o moral_a liberty_n but_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o its_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n or_o virtue_n hence_o virtue_n be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n dispositio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la the_o disposition_n of_o a_o perfect_a subject_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n and_o end_n virtue_n indeed_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o so_o aquinas_n grace_n say_v he_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_o in_o god_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o soul_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o suarez_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n his_o last_o end_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a free_a and_o perfect_a its_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o sum_n liberty_n of_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o virtuose_fw-la or_o graciose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o ought_v take_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a moral_a liberty_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n 1._o deminion_n virtue_n give_v deminion_n liberty_n be_v define_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n of_o life_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plenary_a power_n over_o allthing_n which_o the_o stoic_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o whence_o arise_v this_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o itself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la temperate_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a than_o himself_o i.e._n by_o virtue_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o sensitive_a part_n again_o repub._n 9_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v best_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o august_a or_o royal_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a be_v most_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o himself_o may_v we_o account_v he_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o lust_n the_o orator_n define_v liberty_n a_o power_n of_o live_v as_o man_n listen_v and_o who_o have_v this_o power_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v the_o voluptuose_fw-la sensual_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o unbridled_a lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o ambitiose_fw-la man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o ambitiose_fw-la design_n do_v the_o avaricious_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o want_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o have_v a_o will_n slexible_a to_o the_o divine_a wil._n this_o dominion_n that_o attend_v moral_a liberty_n be_v well_o express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 11.12_o hos_fw-la 11.12_o so_o hos_n 11.12_o but_o judah_n yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 1_o observe_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o ephraim_n who_o rule_v also_o but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o v._o 7._o ephraim_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n but_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 2_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n i.e._n by_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n obtain_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o himself_o and_o all_o low_a thing_n he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v because_o his_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 2._o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a life_n health_n vigour_n force_n virtue_n give_v life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n and_o force_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n all_o natural_a freedom_n suppose_v a_o vital_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o inhere_n and_o so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o moral_a spiritual_a liberty_n suppose_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a life_n and_o vital_a subject_n and_o indeed_o life_n render_v every_o thing_n most_o beautiful_a active_a and_o perfect_a whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v its_o state_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n life_n be_v that_o which_o season_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o life_n draw_v to_o it_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a virtuose_fw-la life_n have_v principes_fw-la above_o human_a nature_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o herein_o consist_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n plato_n repub._n 4._o pag._n 444._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o equal_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a health_n pulchritude_n and_o good_a habitude_n of_o soul_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n turpitude_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o health_n according_a to_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o virtue_n whence_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o its_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n once_o and_o again_o asserte_n so_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 467._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o good_a etc._n etc._n also_o pag._n 470._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o hippias_n pag._n 375._o he_o say_v righteousness_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o potent_a it_o be_v divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sensible_a world_n nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o light_v and_o in_o the_o rational_a world_n nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o truth_n and_o virtue_n all_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o lust_n come_v from_o impotence_n but_o virtue_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la or_o weight_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o strong_o impel_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n what_o more_o potent_a than_o love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a any_o faculty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o virtue_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o
it_o listen_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v many_o turn_n and_o wind_n various_a covert_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o lust_n sometime_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n yea_o of_o religion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v sin_n as_o mat._n 23.14_o sometime_o a_o good_a name_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bad_a thing_n or_o a_o bad_a design_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o good_a end_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o justify_v a_o bad_a action_n or_o when_o man_n lust_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o rule_n man_n bring_v down_o the_o rule_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o sometime_o new_a light_n be_v plead_v to_o maintain_v old_a error_n man_n lust_v make_v many_o controversy_n about_o sin_n they_o make_v great_a sin_n little_a and_o little_a none_o at_o al._n thus_o practic_a error_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 5._o §_o 4._o not_o only_o practic_a error_n sin_n self-love_n a_o radical_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o self-love_n have_v a_o malign_a venomous_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n plato_n have_v excellent_a philosopheme_v on_o this_o theme_n so_o repub._n 9_o pag._n 574_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o self-love_n how_o he_o be_v thereby_o violent_o impel_v and_o hurry_v into_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o in_o what_o follow_v pag._n 577._o of_o which_o hereafter_o thus_o likewise_o in_o his_o leg._n 5._o pag._n 731._o he_o lively_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o self-love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ingenite_fw-la evil_a in_o which_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n self-love_n be_v altogether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v involve_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o love_v be_v true_o blind_a about_o what_o he_o love_v and_o thence_o misjudge_v thing_n just_a good_a and_o honest_a be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v more_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o than_o to_o truth_n and_o aristotle_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-lover_n act_v a_o for_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n every_o self-lover_n be_v chain_v to_o that_o great_a idol_n self_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n and_o the_o only_a centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o action_n meet_v self_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o self-lover_n even_o in_o their_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n if_o they_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o religion_n it_o be_v all_o to_o please_v self_n they_o may_v cross_v their_o own_o will_n but_o never_o cross_v self_n as_o their_o last_o end_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v to_o advance_v self_n self-love_n form_n all_o their_o action_n and_o passion_n into_o a_o subservience_n unto_o some_o carnal_a self-interest_n what_o make_v superstitiose_fw-la person_n so_o much_o to_o vilify_v mortify_v and_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n torment_v their_o body_n but_o thereby_o to_o exalt_v their_o inward_a excellence_n and_o as_o self-lover_n make_v self_n the_o last_o end_n so_o also_o the_o first_o principe_n of_o all_o they_o do_v self-love_n ever_o affect_v self-dependence_n it_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o world_n of_o its_o own_o to_o live_v act_n and_o breathe_v in_o it_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religiose_fw-la service_n on_o self_n as_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o dependence_n it_o will_v live_v and_o die_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o self_n to_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o even_o in_o thing_n religiose_fw-la to_o trade_n with_o and_o thereby_o merit_v divine_a favour_n and_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n overcome_v by_o tentation_n when_o they_o be_v self-dependent_a and_o self-strong_a he_o that_o think_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n by_o self-strength_n will_v soon_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o now_o self_n be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o first_o principe_n of_o self-love_n it_o hence_o become_v a_o spermatic_a universal_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n every_o self-lover_n be_v his_o own_o idol_n and_o while_o he_o inordinate_o embrace_n and_o adhere_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v soon_o overcome_v thereby_o and_o so_o hurry_v into_o sin_n yea_o self-love_n make_v the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n most_o carnal_a vile_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n where_o self_n be_v predominant_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spurious_a and_o rot_a and_o a_o bad_a intention_n make_v the_o best_a work_n bad_a where_o self_n rule_v it_o form_n even_a religiose_fw-la service_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o carnal_a lust_n wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v depart_v from_o self_n will_v soon_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o tumble_v headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n self-love_n be_v the_o strong_a carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o divine_a love_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o lust_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n man_n render_v to_o themselves_o and_o self-love_n by_o obey_v self_n and_o its_o particular_a movement_n man_n make_v it_o a_o god_n yea_o the_o more_o man_n endeavour_v to_o humour_n and_o gratify_v it_o the_o more_o tyranny_n it_o be_v man_n have_v not_o a_o worse_o or_o more_o dangerous_a companion_n than_o himself_o his_o carnal_a self_n which_o be_v so_o potent_a to_o draw_v he_o into_o sin_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o deify_v itself_o not_o by_o be_v equal_a in_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o by_o be_v its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o make_v self-love_n more_o potent_a to_o promote_v sin_n be_v its_o policy_n and_o many_o artifices_fw-la to_o conceal_v its_o self_n and_o sin_n how_o oft_o do_v carnal_a self-love_n put_v on_o the_o mask_n of_o true_a lawful_a self-love_n and_o thereby_o delude_v the_o soul_n into_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a ressemblance_n between_o spiritual_a self-love_n and_o carnal_a whence_o the_o late_a oft_o conceles_a itself_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o the_o less_o he_o conject_v he_o love_v himself_o as_o the_o more_o mad_a a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o judge_v himself_o so_o self-love_n be_v so_o artificial_a in_o its_o colour_n as_o that_o it_o can_v discolor_v virtue_n with_o the_o face_n of_o vice_n and_o vice_n with_o virtue_n face_n thus_o by_o its_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o conceling_n itself_o and_o sin_n it_o great_o advance_v sin_n the_o member_n of_o self-love_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o concupiscence_n or_o adherence_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 2_o carnal_a confidence_n or_o dependence_n on_o self_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 3_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o a_o overvalue_a estime_fw-fr of_o self-excellence_n each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o venomous_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v large_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o other_o philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o §_o 5._o next_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o moral_a evil_n we_o may_v consider_v its_o species_n or_o kind_n all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o involuntary_a wilful_a sin_n be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o passion_n or_o wilful_a or_o voluntary_a again_o involuntary_a into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o passion_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o distribution_n in_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o choose_v sin_n do_v it_o either_o involuntary_o and_o ignorant_o or_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a miserable_a necessity_n 1._o as_o for_o involuntary_a sin_n they_o be_v 1_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v not_o affect_v either_o from_o prejudice_n voluntary_a neglect_n or_o custom_n in_o sin_n as_o before_o §_o 3._o 2_o sin_n of_o passion_n or_o infirmity_n when_o the_o passion_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v vehement_a and_o violent_a for_o if_o the_o passion_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o but_o a_o languid_a remiss_a motion_n such_o as_o do_v not_o force_v the_o will_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o passion_n as_o voluntary_a whence_o passion_n
veracitie_n and_o indeed_o no_o wonder_n see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o consolation_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o §_o 3._o the_o last_o divine_a attribute_n god_n the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o be_v the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a and_o illustrious_a character_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 1_o we_o find_v the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o distinction_n from_o all_o create_a sanctity_n 15.11_o exod._n 15.11_o so_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n or_o mighty_a man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o gloriose_fw-la in_o holiness_n &_o c_o where_o he_o place_v god_n transcendent_a eminence_n and_o elevation_n above_o all_o creature_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o essential_a sanctity_n chief_o consist_v and_o indeed_o the_o peerless_a eminence_n of_o god_n sacred_a majesty_n be_v that_o wherein_o his_o sanctity_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o intend_v anon_o more_o full_o to_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n hannah_n here_o as_o moses_n before_o placeth_z the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o supereminence_n above_o all_o creature_n 2_o hence_o god_n be_v frequent_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o holiness_n so_o psal_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n i._n e._n of_o his_o peerless_a eminence_n and_o psal_n 71.22_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v with_o the_o harp_n o_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n also_o psal_n 92.12_o 92.12_o psal_n 92.12_o and_o give_v thanks_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o holiness_n i._n e._n lift_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transcendent_a excellence_n again_o psal_n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o victory_n his_o holy_a arm_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o holiness_n i._n e._n of_o his_o holy_a power_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o power_n the_o like_a psal_n 99.3_o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a also_o v._n 9_o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o like_a v._o 5._o as_o god_n be_v a_o transcendent_a superlative_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o god_n or_o majesty_n as_o exod._n 15.11_o so_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v exalt_v he_o by_o give_v he_o a_o singular_a incommunicable_a peculiar_a worship_n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o that_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n ezech._n 20.39_o &_o 43.7_o 8._o because_o god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o superlative_a incommunicable_a majesty_n admit_v no_o corrival_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n hence_o to_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o transcendent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminence_n and_o two_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o peculiar_a separate_a incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a above_o allthing_n else_o not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n not_o to_o do_v the_o late_a be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o judicious_a mede_n well_o observe_v hence_o 3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 47.8_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n 47.8_o psal_n 47.8_o allude_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o so_o their_o majesty_n may_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a god_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a eminence_n exalt_v infinite_o above_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n 4_o we_o find_v god_n holiness_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o with_o emphatic_a character_n proclaim_v by_o such_o as_o have_v any_o view_v of_o god_n thus_o esa_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o rev._n 4.8_o 5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o purity_n 1.13_o hab._n 1.13_o hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la videndo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v comparative_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o how_o pure_a be_v thy_o eye_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o behold_v sin_n with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o approbation_n so_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 6_o the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o rectitude_n psal_n 25_o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 92.15_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o we_o find_v also_o in_o plato_n many_o great_a notice_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o those_o of_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o theaetet_fw-la pag._n 176._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n find_v no_o place_n with_o god_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n unrighteous_a but_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o righteous_a so_o repub._n 2._o pag._n 379._o he_o say_v that_o in_o theology_n we_o shall_v use_v such_o module_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v what_o god_n be_v thus_o we_o must_v constant_o ascribe_v to_o god_n thing_n consentaneous_a to_o his_o nature_n whence_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o not_o determine_v then_o that_o god_n be_v indeed_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o good_a be_v noxious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o hurt_v not_o do_v it_o do_v any_o evil_a no_o sure_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o of_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n i._n e._n god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o moral_a good_a but_o as_o for_o moral_a evil_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a because_o moral_a evil_n as_o such_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o deficient_a thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v own_v no_o principal_a cause_n but_o god_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n we_o must_v inquire_v after_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v estimed_a the_o cause_n of_o they_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a both_o natural_a and_o moral_a yea_o of_o the_o materia_fw-la substrata_fw-la or_o the_o material_a entity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a but_o as_o for_o the_o proper_a moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v a_o deordination_n or_o difformitie_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sinner_n for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o far_a explain_v p._n 380._o either_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o attribute_n evil_n to_o god_n or_o if_o we_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v act_v well_o and_o just_o and_o have_v inflict_v those_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v some_o profit_n wherein_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o penal_a evil_n not_o as_o evil_n but_o as_o conduce_v to_o good_a whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o this_o we_o must_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n refute_v and_o not_o suffer_v any_o in_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n plato_n strong_o asserte_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a but_o not_o of_o sin_n as_o sin_n i._n e._n he_o neither_o command_v invite_v
principe_fw-la durandus_n objection_n answer_v divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o human_a will_n and_o all_o create_v object_n god_n concourse_n principal_a how_o second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a wil._n no_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n distinct_a from_o his_o wil._n the_o divine_a will_n of_o itself_o omnipotent_a and_o operative_a god_n concourse_n 1_o immediate_a both_o as_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o act_n and_o effect_v 2_o independent_a 3_o previous_a 4_o total_a 5_o particular_a 6_o efficacious_a 7_o connatural_a §_o 1._o have_v explicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n allthing_n god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o metaphysic_n or_o prme_a philosophy_n thence_o sapience_n which_o take_v in_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o metaphysic_n according_a to_o aristotle_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n not_o only_o of_o most_o excellent_a being_n but_o also_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n not_o only_o sacred_a but_o also_o platonic_a philosophy_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o for_o sacred_a philosophy_n it_o give_v frequent_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n thus_o esa_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o psal_n 104.24_o of_o which_o more_o in_o god_n creation_n plato_n also_o have_v leave_v we_o great_a notice_n of_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 96._o he_o demonstrate_v how_o great_a the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o be_v who_o whole_o busy_a their_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o neglect_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o into_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a supreme_a cause_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o cause_n whereas_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n thence_o pag._n 97._o he_o add_v but_o when_o i_o sometime_o hear_v some_o one_o read_v and_o relaet_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n as_o he_o say_v of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o divine_a mind_n do_v orderly_o dispose_v and_o govern_v allthing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n i_o be_v indeed_o great_o recreate_v with_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v right_o determine_v namely_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o thus_o i_o reason_v with_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o gubernatrix_fw-la and_o dispositrix_fw-la mind_n do_v thus_o dispose_v allthing_n it_o do_v therefore_o place_v each_o particular_a in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v best_a constitute_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v after_o and_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n both_o of_o its_o existence_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v also_o inquire_v in_o what_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v best_a either_o as_o to_o be_v or_o as_o to_o suffering_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o either_o concern_v himself_o or_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o one_o also_o know_v what_o be_v worst_a because_o the_o science_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o when_o i_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n i_o much_o please_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o master_n who_o will_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n namely_o anaxagoras_n in_o these_o great_a philosophemes_n of_o socrates_n we_o have_v these_o observables_n 1_o these_o contemplation_n about_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v some_o of_o his_o die_a thought_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n on_o 2_o he_o greedy_o imbibe_v and_o close_v with_o that_o great_a tradition_n of_o anaxagoras_n derive_v original_o from_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v allthing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n 4_o that_o he_o who_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o must_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o those_o two_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a for_o plato_n make_v but_o two_o principes_fw-la of_o thing_n the_o mater_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o efficient_a that_o form_v the_o matter_n into_o shape_n or_o that_o particular_a form_n or_o essence_n this_o efficient_a he_o elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idea_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n and_o matter_n the_o two_o principes_fw-la of_o allthing_n so_o the_o stoic_n make_v two_o principes_fw-la of_o allthing_n the_o efficient_a and_o patient_a plato_n sometime_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficient_a and_o cause_v term_n synonymous_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficient_a precede_v and_o the_o effect_n follow_v 5_o that_o as_o to_o efficient_n we_o must_v always_o inquire_v after_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a namely_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o best_a i._n e._n god_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o worst_a i._n e._n second_o cause_n so_o plato_n leg._n 4._o p._n 715._o make_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o allthing_n thus_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la pag._n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o do_v nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o casual_a fortuitous_a cause_n without_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n produce_v these_o thing_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o not_o determine_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o science_n from_o god_n wherein_o note_v 1_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o hypothesis_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n that_o thing_n existe_v not_o by_o the_o casual_a fortuitous_a confluxe_n of_o atom_n 2_o that_o allthing_n existe_v by_o the_o divine_a mind_n hence_o 3_o that_o allthing_n be_v frame_v and_o dispose_v in_o the_o best_a order_n with_o the_o high_a wisdom_n 4_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o some_o will_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o here_o for_o wisdom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v of_o science_n the_o like_a in_o his_o theaetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o itself_o therefore_o allthing_n be_v from_o some_o first_o cause_n of_o which_o more_o full_o before_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o so_o repub._n 6._o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v essence_n to_o allthing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n receive_v essence_n from_o the_o efformative_a word_n of_o the_o great_a opificer_n again_o repub_fw-la 2._o pag._n 379._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o supreme_a cause_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o god_n so_o pag._n 380._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a and_o epist_n pag._n 312._o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n good_a or_o beautiful_a thus_o damascene_fw-la out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o do_v much_o platonise_n orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principe_fw-la of_o allthing_n the_o essence_n of_o being_n the_o life_n of_o thing_n live_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n rational_a the_o intellect_n of_o thing_n intellectile_a the_o restitution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o he_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o natural_o perish_v the_o renovation_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o strong_a impetuositie_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v the_o stability_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o the_o way_n and_o reductive_a manuduction_n thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o illuminate_v the_o splendour_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o perfect_a the_o deification_n of_o the_o deify_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o discordant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o
and_o absolute_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o invincible_a reason_n 1_o from_o the_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n the_o first_o cause_n according_a to_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o cause_n and_o dependence_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o p._n 509._o where_n bring_v in_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o mere_a essence_n but_o somewhat_o more_o august_n than_o essence_n transcend_v all_o finite_a essence_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a effective_a cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o therefore_o independent_a as_o to_o all_o subservient_fw-fr instrumental_a cause_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v itself_o and_o eternity_n itself_o and_o thence_o no_o way_n dependent_a on_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o platoniste_n general_o make_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superessential_a and_o so_o most_o independent_a and_o alas_o how_o absurd_a and_o monstrose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o first_o effective_a principe_n of_o allthing_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dependent_a as_o his_o wil._n 2_o from_o the_o pure_a actuality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n all_o dependence_n imply_v a_o passive_a receptive_a power_n as_o to_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v there_o be_v no_o dependence_n without_o some_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n but_o now_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a principe_n of_o allthing_n have_v not_o the_o least_o passive_a power_n therefore_o no_o dependence_n 3_o from_o the_o primatie_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n sole_o be_v without_o principe_n or_o independent_a he_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o allthing_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n must_v necessary_o be_v independent_a in_o his_o causalitie_n and_o essence_n for_o where_o there_o be_v dependence_n there_o be_v inferioritie_n and_o subordination_n and_o may_v we_o presume_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n do_v it_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o first_o cause_n depend_v on_o or_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n what!_o can_v it_o be_v first_o and_o yet_o subordinate_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v first_o and_o yet_o not_o first_o but_o second_o for_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n be_v a_o effential_a mode_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o independence_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v independent_a so_o also_o absolute_a yea_o therefore_o absolute_a because_o independent_a for_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o nothing_o without_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_a that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o no_o way_n dependent_a on_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o object_v it_o work_v upon_o special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o sacred_a philosophy_n 10._o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v v._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o work_v through_o faith_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_a to_o perform_v but_o only_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o canal_n through_o which_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o why_o v._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o if_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n shall_v be_v suspend_v on_o any_o moral_a or_o evangelic_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o room_n for_o boast_v which_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o fountain_n suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n the_o stream_n can_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o stream_n owe_v all_o that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o free_a independent_a and_o absolute_a communication_n of_o the_o spring_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n i_o e._n look_v as_o god_n create_v and_o form_v the_o first_o rude_a confuse_a chaos_n not_o for_o any_o foresee_a goodness_n in_o it_o but_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a nothing_o so_o christ_n frame_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o for_o any_o foresee_a condition_n it_o can_v perform_v but_o unto_o all_o condition_n or_o good_a work_n as_o esa_n 19.25_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n against_o conditional_a grace_n in_o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o pag._n 83._o by_o the_o predication_n of_o this_o conditional_a grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v if_o we_o will_v there_o be_v nothing_o gain_v but_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o christ_n medicinal_a grace_n and_o the_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o sound_n will_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o angel_n now_o have_v and_o thus_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v bring_v to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n 3._o gratia_n medicinalis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la quae_fw-la dominatrici_fw-la samulando_fw-la voluntati_fw-la vel_fw-la influit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la influit_fw-la prout_fw-la imperanti_fw-la seize_v determinare_fw-la vel_fw-la haerere_fw-la placet_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la talis_fw-la quae_fw-la simulac_fw-la pulsat_fw-la fores_fw-la rumpit_fw-la ostia_fw-la repugnantémque_fw-la domat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tollit_fw-la omnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la rapit_fw-la eam_fw-la secum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la invita_fw-la volentem_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la svavitate_fw-la facit_fw-la jansen_n august_n tom._n 3._o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v expect_v when_o our_o will_n will_v move_v but_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o will_v for_o herein_o lie_v the_o precise_a difference_n between_o a_o sound_n and_o sick_a wil._n that_o the_o influx_n and_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o absurdity_n yea_o impossibility_n of_o a_o conditionate_n concourse_n in_o god_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o conceit_n that_o god_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o human_a will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a upon_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yea_o how_o impossible_a be_v such_o a_o conditionate_n influx_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v to_o god_n concourse_n than_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o condition_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v without_o the_o divine_a concourse_n if_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o condition_n then_o absolute_o or_o on_o some_o other_o condition_n if_o absolute_o than_o his_o former_a concourse_n be_v not_o conditionate_n for_o he_o that_o require_v any_o condition_n of_o his_o act_n and_o give_v that_o condition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v absolute_o beside_o if_o god_n concur_v absolute_o to_o the_o late_a condition_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o former_a act_n if_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n conditionate_o then_o also_o to_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_a to_o a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a which_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n abhor_v hence_o 3._o god_n concourse_n be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n antecedent_n god_n concourse_n previous_a and_o antecedent_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o adjunct_n or_o mode_n of_o operation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o priority_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o of_o time_n but_o of_o causalitie_n as_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o therefore_o the_o second_o cause_n cooperate_v because_o the_o first_o cause_n operate_v the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o divine_a concourse_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o gratiose_fw-la operation_n and_o effect_n thus_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 72._o edit_fw-la commelin_n 1605._o pag._n 121._o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o
the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v only_a general_n and_o indifferent_a it_o than_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o have_v not_o efficace_n enough_o to_o reach_v its_o effect_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o dispose_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o resist_v or_o frustrate_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reach_v its_o effect_n hence_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o omnipotent_a which_o we_o shall_v anon_o prove_v 3_o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v not_o general_a but_o particular_a be_v assert_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o acute_a of_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n so_o bradwardine_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o joan._n major_a in_o sentent_fw-fr 2._o dist_n 28._o q._n 1._o p._n 122._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disput_fw-la 23._o with_o several_a other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o by_o burgersdicius_n and_o other_o concourse_n objection_n against_o god_n particular_a concourse_n 1_o if_o god_n concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v discourse_n eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n we_o respond_v 1_o by_o deny_v that_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o he_o concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n for_o a_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o particular_a cause_n not_o from_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o false_a or_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o god_n concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n he_o concur_v also_o to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n 2_o those_o animal_n act_n of_o walk_v eat_a etc._n etc._n ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n albeit_o they_o more_o principal_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o pure_a efficience_n but_o from_o information_n to_o use_v the_o aristotelean_a phrase_n or_o a_o body_n so_o organise_v those_o action_n signify_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a subject_n whence_o they_o slow_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 178._o and_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 21._o s._n 3._o acute_o reply_v show_v that_o ambulation_n eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o denote_v pure_a efficience_n but_o a_o subject_n inform_v by_o such_o motion_n which_o be_v therefore_o proper_a to_o the_o say_a subject_n 2_o but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o burgersdicius_n and_o other_o against_o god_n particular_a concourse_n be_v take_v from_o sinful_a action_n unto_o which_o say_v they_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o have_v little_a of_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o deordination_n of_o any_o sinful_a act_n can_v only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o not_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o only_o produce_v the_o physical_a entitative_a act._n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o great_a good_a as_o before_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6._o efficacious_a god_n concourse_n efficacious_a god_n concourse_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a this_o adjunct_n and_o mode_n of_o operation_n be_v most_o express_a in_o sacred_a philosophy_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la influence_n which_o be_v most_o potent_a sin_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a poison_n ay_o but_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v a_o much_o strong_a antidote_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o hell_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v samson-like_a carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a his_o grace_n be_v most_o potent_a irresistible_a and_o victorion_n thus_o jansenius_n augustin_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 43._o have_v in_o what_o precede_v sufficient_o refute_v the_o conditional_a grace_n of_o the_o molimste_n he_o add_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o no_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n ever_o want_v its_o effect_n but_o all_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v because_o with_o augustin_n grace_n and_o the_o good_a work_n be_v so_o reciprocate_v that_o as_o from_o grace_n confer_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v infer_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o reason_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v convertible_a and_o mutual_o inseparable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o so_o augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n against_o tentation_n agis_n si_fw-la ageris_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la agis_fw-la si_fw-la à â—bono_fw-la ageris_fw-la so_o efficacious_a be_v medicinal_a grace_n yea_o jansenins_n a_o vouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n so_o efficacious_a to_o express_v that_o the_o determination_n or_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o augustin_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v suspend_v or_o dependent_a on_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o human_a will_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v most_o potent_o produce_v by_o it_o not_o if_o the_o will_n will_v but_o by_o work_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o wil._n so_o habak_v 3.4_o 3.4_o habak_v 3.4_o and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v bornes_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_v gloriose_fw-la even_o like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n thence_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o send_v forth_o beam_n as_o horn_n to_o irradiate_a and_o shine_v forth_o beam_n and_o horn_n have_v some_o analogy_n and_o ressemblance_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o hence_o the_o vulgar_a version_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.29_o horn_n whereas_o it_o signify_v there_o beam_n as_o here_o whence_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n hand_n here_o denote_v christ_n power_n as_o act._n 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n signify_v power_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n thence_o he_o add_v there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n i._n e._n his_o secret_a power_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o efficacious_a ray_n or_o concourse_n which_o be_v exceed_o influential_a and_o potent_a like_a horn_n we_o find_v something_o analogous_a hereto_o in_o plato_n repub_fw-la 6._o pag._n 509._o where_n treat_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o concourse_n to_o the_o ray_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v say_v i_o presume_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o thing_n be_v see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v do_v grow_v be_v nourish_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o thing_n thus_o therefore_o determine_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a namely_o god_n do_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o force_n and_o efficace_n for_o their_o existence_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spermatic_a potent_a influx_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v life_n sense_n motion_n nutrition_n angmentation_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infect_v whence_o those_o blind_a gentile_n make_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o fictitious_a name_n of_o apollo_n and_o his_o son_n esculapius_n the_o supreme_a god_n of_o medicine_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o plant_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n 11._o see_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §._o 11._o its_o heat_n
gubernative_a conservation_n and_o gubernation_n be_v usual_o estimed_a the_o proper_a adequate_a species_n of_o providence_n providential_a conservation_n be_v that_o act_n of_o god_n will_n whereby_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o individual_a existence_n vigour_n act_n and_o specific_a essence_n or_o species_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o providential_a conservation_n we_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n be_v the_o necessary_a conservator_n of_o allthing_n no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conserve_v itself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o particular_a agent_n as_o such_o can_v be_v proper_o style_v a_o conservant_n cause_n because_o conservation_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o continue_a creation_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conserve_v itself_o without_o the_o immediate_a conservative_n influx_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o every_o creature_n have_v but_o a_o fluid_a transient_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o need_v the_o conservative_n concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o fix_v its_o fluxible_a be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o good_a effate_n of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n be_v in_o flux_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a i._n e._n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v like_o a_o river_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o part_n ever_o return_v again_o but_o emty_n itself_o into_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o if_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o immutable_a do_v not_o fix_v their_o being_n by_o his_o conservative_n influx_n they_o will_v soon_o drop_v into_o their_o primitive_a nothing_o 2_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v persevere_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n conservative_n concourse_n do_v it_o not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v and_o cause_v by_o god_n now_o to_o say_v god_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n which_o need_v not_o his_o conservative_n influx_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o creature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o so_o essential_a be_v divine_a conservation_n to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o bradwardine_n pag._n 162._o thus_o also_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 104._o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o god_n 3_o whatever_o be_v ens_fw-la by_o participation_n necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la by_o essence_n for_o its_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n all_o create_v being_n in_o their_o very_a essence_n depend_v on_o divine_a conservation_n because_o every_o effect_n that_o depend_v on_o any_o cause_n direct_o and_o of_o itself_o primary_o for_o essence_n must_v necessary_o also_o depend_v thereon_o for_o conservation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n that_o they_o from_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a necessity_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o be_v therefore_o also_o for_o conservation_n as_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 21._o pag._n 540_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n in_o some_o sense_n al_n be_v as_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o i._n e._n nothing_o have_v essence_n existence_n and_o persistence_n in_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o pure_a actuality_n and_o efficience_n of_o god_n 4_o if_o god_n educe_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o conservatrix_fw-la of_o allthing_n for_o allthing_n be_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o existent_a as_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o what_o be_v conservation_n but_o continue_a creation_n or_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v in_o be_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a then_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n that_o at_o first_o give_v be_v to_o any_o thing_n conserve_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o be_v thence_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 104._o prove_n that_o god_n conserves_n every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o operation_n by_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o i._n e._n by_o the_o efficience_n of_o his_o wil._n 5_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n in_o point_n of_o conservation_n between_o the_o work_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n for_o look_v as_o every_o work_n of_o art_n do_v presuppose_v a_o principe_fw-la and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o its_o conservation_n as_o first_o production_n so_o every_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v presuppose_v a_o divine_a efficience_n for_o its_o conservation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o its_o first_o production_n be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n shall_v conserve_v itself_o without_o matter_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v conserve_v itself_o without_o divine_a efficience_n 6_o no_o impression_n can_v remain_v on_o any_o effect_n long_o than_o the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la or_o force_n and_o action_n of_o the_o agent_n continue_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la or_o force_v impress_v by_o god_n thereon_o all_o create_v essence_n be_v but_o impression_n or_o participation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o essential_o require_v new_a force_n and_o efficience_n every_o moment_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o continuation_n 7_o unless_o god_n conserve_v allthing_n how_o can_v he_o order_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o to_o their_o respective_a end_n not_o only_o the_o operation_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o conserve_v by_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o necessary_a conservator_n of_o allthing_n see_v aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 65._o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 146_o etc._n etc._n 2._o prop._n god_n conservative_a influx_n and_o efficience_n be_v most_o intime_fw-la and_o immediate_a in_o allthing_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a immediate_a god_n conservative_n influx_n immediate_a 1_o from_o god_n power_n to_o annihilate_v allthing_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v conserve_v by_o god_n only_o mediate_o he_o can_v not_o annihilate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o that_o intermediate_v conservant_n cause_o shall_v concur_v to_o their_o conservation_n as_o it_o be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o ariminensis_n sent._n 1._o dist_n 45._o pag._n 160._o 2_o from_o the_o passive_a power_n or_o potentialitie_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o every_o potential_a or_o thing_n in_o power_n must_v be_v actuate_v by_o some_o act_n immediate_o now_o every_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o potential_a be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v actuate_v immediate_o by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o its_o operation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n god_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o define_v to_o any_o space_n but_o immense_a in_o his_o be_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o present_a to_o all_o being_n and_o by_o this_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o volition_n conserves_n the_o same_o as_o the_o creatrix_n essence_n be_v immediate_o present_a by_o the_o divine_a volition_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o allthing_n so_o the_o conservatrix_fw-la essence_n be_v also_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o conservation_n of_o allthing_n god_n be_v not_o more_o distant_a and_o remote_a in_o the_o conservation_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o causation_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v more_o intimate_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o intimate_a part_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v thus_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 30._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 70._o prove_n that_o god_n do_v not_o diffuse_v his_o creative_a or_o conservative_a action_n but_o be_v intimate_o in_o every_o thing_n conserve_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o bradward_n pag._n 164._o 4_o from_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o god_n every_o second_o cause_n whether_o causant_fw-la or_o conservant_n can_v cause_v or_o conserve_v any_o effect_n but_o in_o dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n hence_o the_o efficience_n of_o god_n must_v intervene_v between_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o causation_n or_o conservation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a efficience_n both_o in_o causation_n and_o conservation_n be_v more_o immediate_a than_o the_o efficience_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n again_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v more_o essential_a and_o necessary_a than_o that_o
so_o while_o they_o violate_v one_o will_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n they_o fulfil_v another_o if_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v god_n will_v of_o precept_n which_o bring_v happiness_n with_o it_o what_o more_o just_a than_o that_o they_o suffer_v god_n will_v of_o punishment_n against_o their_o will_n thus_o wicked_a man_n fulfil_v god_n providential_a will_n while_o they_o break_v his_o preceptive_a wil._n yea_o satan_n himself_o be_v under_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a much_o less_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n but_o usurper_n who_o have_v a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o power_n though_o not_o upon_o his_o malice_n he_o can_v act_n as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n god_n gubernation_n about_o sin_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n fall_v under_o the_o providential_a gubernation_n of_o god_n so_o also_o their_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o be_v inevitable_o engage_v in_o that_o grand_a philosophic_a and_o scholastic_a question_n how_o far_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o providential_a gubernation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o premit_fw-la some_o distinction_n and_o then_o resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o certain_a proposition_n as_o for_o distinction_n 1_o we_o may_v consider_v sin_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o cause_n essicient_a and_o final_a or_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a part_n mater_n and_o form_n 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v either_o mere_o negative_a or_o positive_a and_o both_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o legislator_n or_o to_o a_o rector_n 3_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o natural_a efficience_n or_o judicial_a gubernation_n these_o distinction_n be_v premiss_v we_o shall_v resolve_v our_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o sin_n as_o other_o thing_n have_v its_o origine_fw-la cause_n and_o constitutive_a part_n sin_n the_o cause_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n the_o ethnic_a as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a school_n have_v admit_v many_o debate_n touch_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a or_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v this_o copiose_o ventilate_v by_o simplicius_n a_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o his_o commentaric_a on_o epicterus_fw-la c._n 34._o p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o state_n it_o thus_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n have_v no_o proper_a principe_fw-la or_o cause_n though_o as_o to_o its_o substrate_a matter_n it_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o causalitie_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o p._n 380._o and_o proclus_n on_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o cause_n or_o idea_n of_o evil_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n be_v a_o irregular_a passion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privation_n of_o be_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o to_o be_v substrate_a matter_n plato_n and_o his_o follower_n grant_v that_o all_o good_a have_v its_o cause_n suarez_n metaphys_n disp_n 11._o sect._n 3._o p._n 251._o prove_n well_o 1_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n 1_o because_o nothing_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o therefore_o from_o some_o cause_n 2_o because_o nothing_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o recede_v from_o some_o perfection_n due_a to_o it_o but_o nothing_o fail_v of_o its_o due_a perfection_n but_o from_o some_o cause_n either_o agent_n or_o impedient_a now_o 2_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v some_o cause_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o good_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v not_o proceed_v into_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o stop_v at_o some_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n we_o must_v necessary_o stop_v at_o some_o good_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n hence_o 3_o to_o explicate_v in_o what_o kind_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cause_n we_o must_v know_v 1_o that_o sin_n formal_o as_o sin_n require_v not_o a_o final_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extrinsec_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o agent_n that_o sin_n formal_o as_o sin_n require_v not_o a_o final_a cause_n be_v evident_a because_o consist_v in_o a_o privation_n and_o defect_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o intend_v in_o thing_n thus_o simplicius_n in_o epictet_n c._n 34._o pag._n 174._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v participate_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o evil_a can_v have_v no_o end_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o final_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extrinsec_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o the_o agent_n may_v intend_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o some_o end_n for_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v conducible_a or_o utile_fw-la in_o some_o other_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n all_o sin_n have_v some_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o proper_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o beside_o the_o primary_n intrinsec_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o agent_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v efficient_a or_o rather_o the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n by_o produce_v that_o action_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v appendent_a or_o annex_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a not_o deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immediate_a universal_a efficience_n to_o all_o real_a entity_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o sin_n namely_o its_o mater_n and_o form_n 1_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o material_a cause_n or_o substrate_a mater_n which_o be_v always_o natural_o good_n whence_o that_o great_a effate_n in_o the_o school_n all_o evil_a as_o evil_n have_v for_o its_o fund_z or_o subject_a some_o good_a thence_o augustin_n say_v that_o evil_n can_v be_v but_o in_o some_o good_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pure_a evil_n it_o will_v destroy_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n pure_o positive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o pure_a negation_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o debite_n perfection_n therefore_o it_o require_v a_o subject_n to_o which_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v due_a and_o must_v not_o this_o subject_n then_o be_v something_o natural_o good_a be_v not_o every_o real_a positive_a be_v natural_o good_a because_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a efficience_n can_v any_o perfection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o subject_a unless_o that_o subject_a be_v natural_o good_a 2_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o it_o have_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o moral_a rectitude_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o substrate_n mater_n or_o subject_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a or_o substance_n so_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secession_n from_o good_a as_o darkness_n be_v a_o secession_n from_o light_n of_o which_o see_v more_o b._n 1._o c._n 4._o §_o 1._o and_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 2._o indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o sin_n have_v no_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n thus_o plato_n rep._n 2._o and_o proclus_n deny_v that_o sin_n have_v any_o formal_a idea_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o commun_n acceptation_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o reason_n we_o make_v its_o deordination_n or_o difformitie_n from_o the_o law_n the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o hence_o 2._o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prop._n god_n providential_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n about_o sin_n do_v no_o way_n denominate_v he_o the_o moral_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 10._o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a but_o as_o to_o sin_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o cause_n thereof_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o choose_v it_o so_o repub._n 2._o pag._n 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o must_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n refute_v that_o opinion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o good_a be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n neither_o must_v we_o concede_fw-la that_o any_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o city_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o well_o constitute_v and_o govern_v that_o this_o platonic_a sophism_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o god_n natural_a efficience_n to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o
the_o substrate_a matter_n may_v require_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o precedent_n both_o among_o the_o more_o orthodox_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o our_o first_o reformer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o justin_n martyr_n that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n delight_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n even_o to_o some_o intemperance_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v apol._n 1._o p._n 51._o that_o the_o dogme_n of_o plato_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_n from_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o augustin_n do_v platonise_v 82._o augustinus_n noster_fw-la immensas_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr qùod_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la manus_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la libri_fw-la platonicorum_fw-la picus_n mirandul_a apol._n p._n 82._o in_o some_o of_o his_o most_o sublime_a contemplation_n yea_o the_o noble_a picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n assure_v we_o that_o augustin_n give_v immense_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o platonic_a book_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a use_n do_v his_o humble_a spiritual_a mind_n make_v of_o platonic_a philosophemes_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a efficacious_a grace_n so_o likewise_o among_o our_o first_o reformer_n picus_n mirandulanus_n savonarola_n wesselus_n lud._n vives_z ramus_n etc._n etc._n chief_o addict_v themselves_o to_o plato_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o also_o jansenius_n that_o great_a patron_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n great_o prefer_v platonic_a philosophy_n before_o all_o other_o yea_o may_v we_o not_o avouch_v that_o the_o choice_a physic_n or_o natural_a philosopheme_v entertain_v by_o our_o new-philosopher_n gassendus_fw-la cartesius_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o imitaman_n of_o contemplation_n lay_v down_o by_o plato_n this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o our_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o albeit_o that_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v be_v thus_o general_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a philosopher_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o prolific_a cause_n of_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whence_o spring_v arianisme_n pelagianisme_n mystic_n theologie_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la of_o antichristianisme_n but_o from_o platonic_a philosophy_n profess_v in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o platonic_a philosophy_n may_v be_v great_o useful_a if_o well_o manage_v and_o render_v subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n as_o in_o augustin_n whereas_o origen_n and_o his_o sectator_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o too_o fond_a estime_fw-fr of_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o reduction_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a of_o theology_n to_o a_o subordination_n thereto_o give_v the_o first_o formation_n yea_o perfect_a lineament_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o antichristian_a theology_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v on_o this_o theme_n what_o plutarch_n in_o cleomene_n declare_v of_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n if_o it_o fall_v on_o great_a and_o acute_a wit_n it_o become_v lubricous_a inordinate_a and_o incertain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o serious_a meek_a and_o humble_a mind_n it_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a good_a so_o great_o useful_a may_v platonic_a philosophy_n be_v if_o loged_a in_o a_o serious_a humble_a meek_a believe_v mind_n which_o have_v both_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o render_v the_o same_o subordinate_a to_o theology_n but_o now_o have_v prefaced_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n theologie_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o render_v philosophy_n subservient_fw-fr to_o christian_n theologie_n and_o what_o method_n may_v seem_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v without_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o our_o procedure_n therein_o as_o for_o its_o original_a design_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o our_o theology_n of_o late_a have_v receive_v great_a damage_n and_o prejudice_n by_o the_o old_a aristotelean_a philosophy_n as_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o by_o new-philosophie_n as_o abuse_v by_o atheistic_a wit_n will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o design_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o to_o reform_v philosophy_n as_o to_o render_v it_o no_o long_o opposite_a but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n how_o far_o we_o have_v attain_v hereto_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o our_o procedure_n herein_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v hope_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o render_v our_o philosophemes_n conformable_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o i_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o i_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n zele_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o first_o great_a reformer_n cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n o_o how_o curiose_fw-la and_o tenacious_a be_v they_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o now_o among_o wanton_a wit_n to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n divine_a what_o a_o world_n of_o new-coined_a term_n of_o art_n be_v foist_v into_o christian_a theology_n virtual_o if_o not_o intentional_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o chrysostome_n understande_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.20_o of_o novel_a term_n and_o form_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n alas_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o hear_v those_o vain_a clamour_n and_o babble_n about_o word_n which_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a crime_n impute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o origen_n that_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a theology_n he_o affect_v new_a term_n and_o modes_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o his_o too_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o precipitate_v he_o into_o to_o the_o subverson_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o and_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o like_a catastrophe_n as_o to_o those_o exotic_a notion_n of_o some_o now-adays_a may_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o now_o lie_v bleed_v take_v up_o that_o lamentation_n zech._n 13.8_o these_o be_v the_o wound_n with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o uniformity_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o 36_o article_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difformitie_n and_o disagreament_n about_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o three_o albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o those_o vexatiose_fw-la contentiose_fw-la and_o inutile_fw-la dispute_v of_o these_o time_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o declare_v my_o dissent_n from_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n with_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v not_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v contentiose_fw-la disaffect_v or_o irrespectuose_fw-la towards_o person_n of_o so_o great_a estime_fw-fr for_o natural_a part_n learning_n or_o piety_n for_o i_o solemn_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o to_o dissent_v much_o more_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dissent_n from_o any_o who_o be_v of_o repute_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n induce_v i_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o apparent_a violence_n to_o my_o one_o repose_n and_o retirement_n do_v i_o not_o conceive_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o give_v my_o testimony_n to_o those_o great_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o ancestor_n value_v more_o than_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o profunde_n and_o pious_a bradwardine_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a book_n do_v causa_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o pride_n multitude_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o pelagian_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o pure_a flame_n of_o divine_a zele_n pag._n 5._o burn_v with_o zele_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n i_o deliberate_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o a_o terrible_a flame_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o enrage_v in_o their_o spirit_n will_v with_o tumultuous_fw-la
the_o act_n be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la and_o if_o a_o act_n be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la it_o be_v conform_v to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o such_o than_o it_o want_v not_o any_o due_a circumstance_n wherefore_o if_o any_o act_n want_v a_o due_a circumstance_n shall_v be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la it_o will_v then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v want_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o want_v a_o due_a circumstance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o virtuose_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la that_o every_o such_o act_n as_o want_v its_o due_a circumstance_n be_v moral_o evil_a and_o sin_n it_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o want_v its_o due_a bonitie_n or_o goodness_n namely_o its_o due_a circumstance_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a good_a or_o voluntary_o to_o act_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o much_o also_o suarez_n grant_v we_o that_o some_o condition_n that_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a to_o a_o act_n in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o to_o the_o physic_n be_v be_v yet_o essential_a in_o esse_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o to_o its_o moral_a be_v so_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 2._o disp_n 5._o pag._n 169._o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o a_o human_a act_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o natural_a or_o moral_a be_v and_o that_o circumstance_n be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o the_o act_n but_o that_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v substantial_a principes_fw-la or_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o moral_a action_n as_o such_o he_o mention_n this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o human_a act_n moral_o consider_v but_o that_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v essential_a and_o proper_o influential_a on_o the_o say_v moral_a acts._n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n whereunto_o though_o not_o full_o yet_o thus_o far_o he_o assent_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o what_o the_o first_o opinion_n assert_v that_o some_o condition_n may_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o act_n in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o a_o natural_a act_n and_o yet_o essential_a to_o it_o in_o esse_fw-la moris_fw-la moral_o consider_v and_o the_o reason_n add_v he_o be_v take_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la because_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la or_o moral_n be_v of_o a_o act_n primary_o depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n we_o say_v of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o act_n or_o object_n have_v a_o diverse_a order_n to_o reason_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a condition_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o moral_a act._n thence_o pag._n 174._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o circumstance_n be_v essential_a right_o reason_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v objective_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o human_a act_n and_o their_o circumstance_n therefore_o the_o affection_n or_o reason_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v better_a explicate_v than_o by_o their_o order_n or_o regard_n to_o right_a reason_n i_o will_v say_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a act_n be_v not_o proper_o circumstance_n but_o essential_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a not_o only_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o simple_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n or_o turpitude_n of_o the_o act_n for_o when_o a_o circumstance_n altogether_o change_v the_o conformity_n or_o difformitie_n of_o a_o human_a act_n it_o change_v its_o species_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o change_v the_o conformity_n or_o difformitie_n of_o a_o human_a act_n be_v specific_a and_o essential_a which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o natural_a or_o civil_a circumstance_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n moral_o consider_v which_o if_o good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o plenitude_n of_o circumstance_n so_o that_o if_o one_o circumstance_n due_a to_o the_o moral_a bonitie_n of_o the_o act_n be_v defective_a the_o whole_a act_n be_v change_v and_o render_v moral_o evil_a by_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o circumstance_n due_a to_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o a_o human_a act_n be_v essential_a and_o specific_a such_o as_o concur_v to_o formalise_v moral_a good_a which_o require_v a_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n not_o only_o in_o mater_n principes_fw-la and_o end_v but_o also_o in_o all_o circumstance_n moral_o due_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o such_o a_o act_n for_o all_o good_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n whereas_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o least_o defect_n according_a to_o that_o know_a effate_n of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n divin_n nom._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a be_v from_o one_o and_o complete_a cause_n but_o sin_n from_o many_o and_o singular_a defect_n §_o 4._o good_n the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o all_o moral_a good_n have_v consider_v moral_a good_a in_o its_o cause_n and_o constitutive_a part_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o in_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o attribute_n which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o the_o subsequent_a corollary_n 1._o all_o moral_a good_a virtue_n and_o virtuose_fw-la act_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a uniform_a idea_n and_o nature_n for_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o virtuose_fw-la act_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v formalise_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 5._o pag._n 445._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watchtower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o face_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n be_v one_o but_o that_o of_o improbitie_n manifold_a and_o almost_o infinite_a his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o virtue_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a idea_n or_o face_n but_o sin_n have_v variety_n yea_o almost_o infinite_a deform_a shape_n this_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 89._o have_v prove_v that_o all_o moral_a virtue_n consist_v in_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o uniformity_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o we_o may_v sin_v many_o way_n for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n conjecture_n sin_n be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a but_o good_a be_v terminate_v and_o bound_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o do_v good_a wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v difforme_v boundless_a and_o endless_a it_o have_v no_o form_n measure_n or_o number_n 2_o but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a be_v bound_v and_o uniform_a whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a man_n true_o be_v simple_o and_o uniform_o such_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v difforme_o and_o various_o so_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n mag._n moral_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o affirm_v that_o all_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_a but_o all_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiforme_a hence_o plato_n assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v just_a be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a whence_o that_o stoic_a hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o moral_a good_n be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a i.e._n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n all_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o augustine_n who_o make_v all_o good_a to_o consist_v in_o modo_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la in_o mode_n species_n and_o order_n i.e._n in_o a_o uniform_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n hence_o 2._o supernatural_a all_o moral_a good_a and_o virtue_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_n good_a or_o natural_a virtue_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a this_o corollary_n evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n about_o moral_a good_n for_o if_o all_o moral_a virtue_n or_o good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o be_v formalise_v by_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n can_v be_v but_o one_o uniform_a simple_a thing_n thence_o chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o in_o gen._n call_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n and_o cyril_n in_o esa_n term_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o proper_a nature_n as_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prerogative_n above_o nature_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o
of_o virtue_n do_v indeed_o come_v under_o the_o apostle_n condemnation_n rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o make_v their_o carnal_a reason_n freewill_a and_o self_n the_o only_a measure_n and_o spring_n of_o their_o pretend_a virtue_n last_o all_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosophic_a placit_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n must_v be_v supernatural_a or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o before_o thence_o greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o in_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o platonist_n stoic_n and_o peripatetic_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o they_o be_v only_o a_o speciose_fw-la name_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o last_v than_o this_o life_n thus_o chrysostome_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a to_o i_o that_o the_o gentile_n live_v well_o for_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o the_o commination_n of_o hell_n with_o other_o such_o like_a solicitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v scarce_o keep_v man_n in_o virtue_n those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o embrace_v virtue_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o hypothesis_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o ground_n it_o on_o that_o eternal_a verity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o unbelieving_a will_n as_o every_o christian_a grant_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v produce_v any_o other_o than_o evil_a fruit_n i.e._n sin_n only_o the_o like_a cyril_n in_o hos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n probitie_n in_o those_o that_o god_n hate_v be_v without_o its_o reward_n and_o good_a manner_n tend_v not_o to_o true_a good_a shall_v be_v always_o reprehend_v by_o he_o not_o but_o that_o many_o heathen_n as_o christian_a hypocrite_n may_v perform_v act_n and_o office_n material_o good_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v deserve_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n term_v sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o main_a principes_fw-la of_o all_o true_a moral_n good_n so_o chryso_v tom._n 17._o hom._n 17._o edit_fw-la paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v good_a work_n i.e._n material_o but_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n 5._o piety_n the_o distrioution_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n into_o justice_n and_o piety_n albeit_o all_o virtue_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o reason_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o objective_n material_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v various_o distribute_v thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n be_v distribute_v as_o to_o its_o object_n or_o matter_n into_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ephes_n 4.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n righteousness_n comprehend_v all_o second-table-duty_n which_o regard_v man_n and_o holiness_n all_o first-table-duty_n which_o regard_n god_n this_o distribution_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o presume_v be_v commun_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n sure_o i_o be_o plato_n have_v it_o and_z as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o mosaic_a institutes_n thus_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 507._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o he_o that_o comport_v himself_o decent_o towards_o man_n do_v righteous_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o aecent_o towards_o god_n do_v holy_a or_o pious_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o do_v both_o righteous_a and_o holy_a thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o distribute_v all_o moral_a good_a into_o just_a or_o righteous_a and_o pious_a or_o holy_a 2_o that_o he_o make_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o regard_v man_n but_o piety_n or_o holiness_n to_o regard_v god_n 3_o that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o pious_a or_o holy_a towards_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v pious_a towards_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n but_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n in_o give_v they_o their_o due_n as_o also_o pious_a and_o holy_a towards_o god_n in_o give_v he_o his_o due_n such_o be_v indeed_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n moral_o good_a just_a and_o pious_a thus_o also_o serranus_n on_o plato_n alcibiad_n 2._o pag._n 136._o take_v notice_n how_o plato_n distribute_v virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o piety_n and_o justice_n the_o former_a relate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o late_a to_o man_n whereby_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v due_o frame_v and_o regulate_v these_o be_v two_o seminal_a root_n or_o commun_v head_n of_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n last_o plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 319._o say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v diligent_a heed_n first_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n and_o then_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o against_o man_n special_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a a_o golden_a rule_n for_o moral_a duty_n chap._n iii_o of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a liberty_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuese_n habit_n virtue_n give_v 1_o dominion_n 2_o life_n health_n vigour_n 3_o amplitude_n 4_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n 5_o beauty_n and_o glory_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n 1_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o adherence_n to_o the_o chief_a good_n 3_o total_a actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n 4_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a preceptive_a will_n as_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 5_o use_v allthing_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o fruition_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o great_a because_o it_o bring_v 1_o order_n 2_o spontaneitie_n and_o suavitie_n 3_o a_o divine_a life_n 4_o amplitude_n 5_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 6_o stability_n of_o spirit_n 7_o improvement_n of_o virtue_n 8_o formal_a beatitude_n §_o 1._o perfection_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n the_o general_a idea_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n have_v be_v discuss_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o moral_a liberty_n plato_n discourse_v of_o virtue_n in_o his_o meno_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n proper_o according_a to_o its_o orgination_n signify_v a_o power_n or_o efficace_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o virro_n which_o primary_o signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n a_o stout_a valiant_a man_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v warlike_a virtue_n or_o courage_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arit_n terrible_a valiant_a potent_a or_o as_o vossius_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marat_n to_o wax_v strong_a hence_o in_o the_o n.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o his_o gloriose_fw-la power_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a power_n so_o the_o lxx_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o gloriose_fw-la power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hab._n 3.3_o zach._n 6.17_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n more_o than_o once_o if_o ever_o to_o denote_v a_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o mind_n namely_o phil._n 4.8_o so_o curiose_fw-la be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n in_o avoid_v philosophic_a term_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v but_o by_o moral_a virtue_n we_o here_o understand_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o divine_a law_n in_o which_o strict_a notion_n it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a idea_n or_o reason_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o jansenius_n amesius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_a virtue_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n §_o 4._o whence_o true_a moral_a virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a perfection_n whereby_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n as_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 95._o other_o call_v virtue_n the_o
beautiful_a although_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o extreme_a turpitude_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a pulchritude_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n what_o be_v beauty_n but_o the_o splendour_n and_o lustre_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v loged_a in_o any_o subject_n and_o thence_o be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o beauty_n because_o most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o allthing_n so_o far_o beautiful_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n and_o goodness_n for_o what_o be_v all_o create_a beauty_n but_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o among_o create_a beauty_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o ressemble_v the_o divine_a beauty_n than_o true_a virtue_n '_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 250._o say_v that_o justie_a and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n in_o this_o our_o imperfect_a state_n have_v little_a light_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o beauty_n all_o thing_n divine_v have_v gain_v this_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a of_o allthing_n §_o 3._o have_v explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o exercise_n acts._n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n in_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n which_o consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a theorem_a in_o philosophy_n that_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v the_o first_o such_o as_o the_o state_n be_v such_o be_v the_o exercice_n in_o that_o state_n as_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a liberty_n such_o as_o the_o state_n be_v such_o be_v the_o exercice_n in_o that_o state_n if_o a_o man_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o free_a man_n he_o may_v act_v as_o such_o in_o that_o corporation_n wherein_o he_o be_v free_a thus_o in_o moral_a liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a as_o to_o state_n by_o have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n they_o will_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la in_o that_o state_n so_o that_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o dignity_n of_o state_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n we_o be_v 1_o to_o explicate_v what_o it_o be_v and_o 2_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a liberty_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n we_o may_v comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a affectionate_a permanent_a contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n or_o truth_n to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o truth_n truth_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n as_o well_o according_a to_o sacred_a as_o platonic_a philosophy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o supreme_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n contemplation_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o what_o more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o first_o truth_n thence_o plate_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 247._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v for_o some_o while_n the_o first_o be_v and_o satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v and_o recreate_v with_o the_o high_a pleasure_n as_o sight_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a sense_n and_o most_o quick_a in_o apprehension_n so_o contemplation_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n and_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a exercice_n of_o moral_a liberty_n that_o which_o bring_v in_o most_o tranquillity_n satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o contemplation_n there_o be_v none_o so_o powerful_a so_o sweet_a so_o free_a as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o manifest_a because_o 1_o contemplation_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o place_v on_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o high_a object_n must_v needs_o bring_v the_o high_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n with_o it_o joh._n 17.3_o 2_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o rectify_v have_v a_o flagrant_a ardent_a desire_n to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beauty_n and_o truth_n aristotle_n assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v sweet_a manner_n of_o life_n how_o sweet_a and_o free_a be_v it_o then_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o truth_n 3_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v give_v a_o wise_a improvement_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_n object_n which_o occur_v this_o spiritualise_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o elixir_n of_o all_o object_n providence_n person_n and_o thing_n we_o converse_v with_o 4_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n be_v that_o which_o most_o assimilate_v the_o soul_n thereto_o if_o there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n which_o person_n by_o look_v on_o shall_v gradual_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o who_o will_v not_o gaze_v thereon_o and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beauty_n such_o which_o make_v all_o those_o as_o spiritual_o contemplate_v thereon_o beautiful_a and_o free_a joh._n 1.14_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o on_o a_o theatre_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v that_o gloriose_fw-la theatre_n on_o which_o the_o deity_n descend_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o our_o contemplation_n and_o o_o what_o a_o gloriose_fw-la contemplation_n be_v this_o to_o behold_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o golden_a ark_n of_o humanity_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n hereby_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o gloriose_fw-la image_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 4_o spiritual_a contemplationof_n the_o first_o be_v give_v possession_n therefo_o truth_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o first_o truth_n become_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n by_o lively_a affectionate_a contemplation_n thereof_o 5_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n be_v most_o influential_a on_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o main_a spring_n of_o moral_a liberty_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a source_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o contemplative_a person_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o true_a in_o thing_n moral_a and_o divine_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a say_v of_o that_o great_a divine_a the_o great_a muser_n be_v the_o best_a artist_n and_o do_v not_o this_o hold_n most_o true_a here_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n assure_v we_o 39.3_o psal_n 39.3_o psal_n 39.3_o that_o while_o the_o heart_n muse_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a affection_n burn_v do_v not_o contemplation_n on_o the_o first_o beauty_n fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o every_o tentation_n tune_v it_o for_o every_o service_n and_o sweeten_v every_o cross_n be_v it_o not_o both_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o universal_o useful_a in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o another_o exercise_n of_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o intimate_a and_o inviolable_a adherence_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_n good_n adherence_n to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_n what_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a be_v with_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o each_o we_o have_v §_o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n full_o discuss_v our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o explicate_v what_o moral_a liberty_n the_o soul_n acquire_v by_o adhere_v thereto_o the_o last_o end_n possess_v the_o great_a amplitude_n universality_n and_o liberty_n imaginable_a as_o to_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v as_o a_o infinite_a ocean_n a_o immense_a universal_a principe_n that_o contain_v all_o moral_n in_o its_o bosom_n allthing_n receive_v bound_n and_o limit_n from_o their_o last_o end_n but_o this_o receive_v bound_n and_o limit_n from_o nothing_o now_o the_o last_o end_n enjoy_v such_o a_o infinite_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o intimate_o and_o firm_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o it_o the_o more_o liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v it_o be_v possess_v of_o thence_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o
movetur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o one_o free_a be_v move_v from_o infinite_a to_o infinite_a upon_o infinite_a i.e._n a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n in_o all_o exercice_n of_o virtue_n be_v move_v 1_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_a spring_n 2_o to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o infinite_a good_n 3_o upon_o or_o according_a to_o the_o infinite_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o his_o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n whence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o free_a soul_n be_v circular_a from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o by_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o the_o measure_n such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o exercice_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v under_o no_o coarctation_n or_o confinement_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o principe_n or_o end_v or_o rule_n but_o partake_v in_o its_o measure_n of_o that_o amplitude_n which_o its_o principe_n end_n and_o rule_n rejoice_v in_o for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n first_o principe_fw-la last_o end_v and_o exemplar_n be_v such_o be_v he_o as_o to_o liberty_n or_o servitude_n libeâ—â—_n quantò_fw-la finis_fw-la altior_fw-la tantò_fw-la actus_fw-la volunty_n est_fw-la libeâ—â—_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o sublime_a the_o end_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o free_a be_v the_o act._n again_o the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n adhere_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n obtein_v great_a enlargement_n whereas_o sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n put_v fetter_n chain_n limit_n and_o confinement_n on_o the_o soul_n 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v consist_v in_o the_o freedom_n from_o vitiofe_n inclination_n affection_n and_o motion_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o culture_n and_o cure_n of_o every_o thing_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o proper_a diet_n and_o exercice_n and_o what_o more_o efficacious_a to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o vitiose_fw-la humour_n and_o malady_n than_o to_o give_v it_o its_o proper_a virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la when_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o in_o virtuose_fw-la exercitation_n allthing_n be_v purify_v by_o perfective_a fermentation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n also_o purify_v from_o its_o noxious_a peccant_a humour_n by_o the_o divine_a fermentation_n of_o virtuose_fw-la affection_n thus_o rom._n 12.11_o 12.11_o rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferment_a or_o boil_v in_o spirit_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o boil_a water_n job_n 41.22_o so_o job_n 30.27_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o bowel_n ferment_v or_o boil_v the_o more_o the_o affection_n ferment_n and_o boil_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la the_o more_o free_a they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o serve_v sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a we_o be_v and_o who_o serve_v sin_n less_o than_o they_o who_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la plato_n tim._n pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o healthful_a purgation_n be_v by_o gymnastic_a exercitation_n what_o be_v health_n but_o the_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o more_o promote_v this_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n than_o exercise_v and_o do_v not_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o its_o most_o healthful_a purgation_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercitation_n do_v not_o this_o most_o promote_v the_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o conserve_v itself_o in_o its_o purity_n but_o its_o grand_a and_o perpetual_a activity_n do_v not_o also_o the_o run_a stream_n keep_v itself_o pure_a while_o the_o stand_a pool_n gather_v mud_n be_v allthing_n in_o nature_n purify_v by_o motion_n aquin._n quantò_fw-la virtus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la intensiùs_fw-la tendit_fw-la in_o aliquid_fw-la tantò_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la repellit_fw-la omne_fw-la contrarium_fw-la aquin._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o allow_v the_o same_o efficace_n to_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la do_v not_o purge_v out_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a force_n as_o physic_n purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a promise_n concurrence_n and_o benediction_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o intense_o the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n actual_o tend_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v it_o repel_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o 6._o permanent_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o stable_a and_o permanent_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n be_v most_o stable_a firm_a and_o permanent_a therefore_o most_o free_a moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o firmitude_n stability_n and_o permanence_n of_o such_o exercice_n whence_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n pag._n 415._o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n or_o motion_n whence_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o facile_a and_o expedite_a progress_n for_o say_v he_o it_o always_o flow_v in_o a_o equal_a stable_a manner_n the_o soul_n according_a to_o plato_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ever-moving_a principe_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v always_o in_o action_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n thus_o arist_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v most_o permanent_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o bless_a soul_n live_v and_o dwell_v always_o in_o such_o act_n without_o tediousness_n or_o oblivion_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sloth_n be_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o fetter_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o obstruct_v all_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la the_o firmitie_n and_o stability_n of_o every_o thing_n arise_v from_o its_o adhesion_n to_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o these_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instable_n and_o sluctuate_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v invariable_a and_o immutable_a in_o adhere_v unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o various_a change_n of_o this_o world_n argue_v great_a moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o soul_n adhesion_n to_o god_n as_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n if_o not_o in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la 7._o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n do_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v virtue_n virtue_n virtuose_fw-la exercice_n improve_v virtue_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n moral_a liberty_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 90._o assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v sluggish_a and_o lazy_a they_o be_v render_v more_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a but_o by_o continual_a action_n they_o be_v make_v more_o robu_v and_o vigorous_a and_o do_v not_o this_o philosopheme_n hold_v valid_a in_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o natural_n do_v any_o thing_n render_v the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n more_o robu_v and_o vigorous_a than_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la so_o pag._n 103._o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o corroborate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o labour_n and_o exercice_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la labour_n of_o all_o most_o nourish_a and_o corroborative_n thence_o say_v seneca_n labour_n nourish_v generose_fw-la mind_n o_o sen._n generosos_fw-la animos_fw-la labour_n nutrit_fw-la sen._n then_o how_o be_v virtuose_fw-la mind_v nourish_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o native_a heat_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pulse_n or_o twofold_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v virtue_n by_o its_o exercice_n it_o be_v a_o trite_a say_v in_o the_o school_n cessation_n from_o act_n diminish_v habit_n but_o continuance_n therein_o emprove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o regard_n between_o acquire_v habit_n and_o virtuose_fw-la which_o come_v by_o infusion_n because_o acquire_v habit_n be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o their_o act_n but_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n be_v not_o natural_o produce_v by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n but_o give_v in_o by_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n reward_v virtuose_fw-la exercice_n with_o far_a degree_n and_o advance_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n so_o mat._n 13.12_o 13.12_o mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o that_o these_o sin_n appear_v in_o all_o but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v in_o all_o although_o latent_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v nocent_a although_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_a i._n e._n in_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o effect_n these_o and_o such_o like_a great_a confession_n touch_v the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n make_v jansenius_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n that_o socrates_n plato_n and_o other_o poor_a heathen_n shall_v leave_v we_o true_a and_o better_a philosopheme_v hereof_o than_o the_o pelagian_o and_o late_a schoolman_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schoolman_n have_v give_v we_o great_a notice_n of_o this_o natural_a vitiositie_n special_o such_o as_o be_v sectator_n of_o augustine_n as_o aquinas_n ariminensis_n bradwardine_n alvarez_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o adam_n personal_a actual_a sin_n become_v the_o natural_a original_a sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n this_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o originarie_a cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o traduction_n as_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v originis_fw-la iste_fw-la tullius_n rem_fw-la vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la august_n peccatum_fw-la introivit_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la imitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la originis_fw-la this_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 50._o where_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o rom._n 5.12_o 19_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n infect_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o imitation_n which_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v but_o by_o propagation_n and_o traduction_n and_o cap._n 52._o he_o farther_o explicate_v how_o adam_n personal_a actual_a sin_n by_o imputation_n become_v our_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v term_v natural_a because_o congenite_fw-la with_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o its_o own_o it_o consist_v formal_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteoùsnesse_n which_o privation_n be_v both_o our_o punishment_n and_o sin_n as_o original_a righteousness_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o divine_a justice_n deny_v to_o we_o so_o this_o privation_n be_v our_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v want_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n become_v we_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n 2_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o nature_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o it_o inhere_v in_o the_o will_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o act_n be_v voluntary_a because_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o will_n but_o habit_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o will_n and_o impress_v thereon_o such_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o its_o vitiositie_n which_o be_v as_o a_o habitual_a pondus_fw-la impact_v on_o the_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vitiose_fw-la act_n other_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v voluntary_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o commun_n representative_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o commun_n head_n political_o include_v we_o so_o davenant_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v seminal_a radical_a and_o universal_a both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o as_o every_o man_n natural_o consider_v be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a world_n so_o moral_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o macrocosm_n or_o a_o great_a world_n of_o corruption_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v of_o contagion_n in_o the_o great_a world_n come_v from_o the_o superfluity_n of_o vitiositie_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o corrupt_a human_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o far_o there_o be_v more_o of_o vitiositie_n in_o one_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n can_v vent_v every_o man_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o defile_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o hell_n will_v not_o fetch_v it_o out_o it_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n the_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n it_o poison_v his_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o every_o part_n it_o dog_n he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n this_o plague_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v great_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o usual_o great_a in_o those_o of_o great_a condition_n all_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o all_o be_v there_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n many_o lust_n work_v indirect_o as_o principes_fw-la that_o lie_n low_a man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o 4_o this_o universal_a vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o sovereign_a reign_a sin_n which_o breed_v foment_n and_o influence_v all_o other_o sin_n adam_n person_n first_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v corrupt_v our_o person_n and_o our_o person_n be_v corrupt_v corrupt_v all_o our_o action_n and_o thereby_o increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o practic_a theology_n what_o be_v a_o man_n reign_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v reign_v sin_n simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a inclination_n tentation_n and_o circumstance_n particular_a sin_n that_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o viceroy_n and_o vicegerent_n under_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o a_o cruel_a beast_n nourish_v in_o our_o bowel_n ever_o ready_a to_o devour_v we_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o enmity_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.6_o §_o 3._o the_o first_o product_n of_o original_a sin_n sin_n practic_n error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o malign_a efficacious_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n be_v practic_a error_n or_o ignorance_n how_o great_a universal_a and_o venomous_a the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n hereof_o in_o his_o repub._n 7._o pag._n 514._o suppose_v say_v he_o a_o subterraneous_a dungeon_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v from_o their_o infance_n bind_v neck_n and_o heel_n together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o shadow_n just_a before_o they_o such_o be_v the_o barbaric_a ignorance_n of_o mankind_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a many_o attain_n to_o great_a speculation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n divine_a even_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o heat_n assist_v by_o commun_n illumination_n yet_o how_o defective_a be_v they_o as_o to_o all_o practic_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a ignorance_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 3._o pag._n 689._o what_o be_v the_o worst_a ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o when_o a_o man_n love_v not_o but_o hate_v what_o he_o know_v and_o estime_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a love_n and_o embrace_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o injust_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n conjoin_v with_o practic_a error_n render_v our_o ignorance_n most_o inexcusable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o that_o which_o yet_o add_v great_a malignity_n to_o our_o ignorance_n be_v when_o man_n fond_o conceit_n they_o sufficient_o understand_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o such_o proud_a conceit_n be_v the_o worst_a self-deceit_n and_o error_n all_o the_o use_v such_o make_v of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n from_o themselves_o and_o other_o their_o very_a light_n add_v to_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deplorable_a in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o light_n which_o they_o follow_v with_o pleasure_n as_o child_n do_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o lead_v they_o to_o precipice_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 5._o pag._n 732._o from_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o a_o so_o happen_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
5._o they_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n their_o ignorance_n of_o right_n or_o law_n neither_o will_v they_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n their_o oscitance_n and_o negligence_n in_o examine_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o some_o understand_v of_o be_v blind_v by_o private_a affection_n and_o bribe_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a according_a to_o exod._n 23.8_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n for_o the_o gift_n blind_v the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o judaic_a state_n be_v out_o of_o course_n which_o show_v that_o injustice_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o nation_n thus_o job_n 15.34_o and_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n how_o much_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v state_n and_o command_v by_o god_n appear_v deut._n 16.18_o and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o judgement_n of_o justice_n 16.18_o deut._n 16.18_o i._n e._n with_o a_o equality_n towards_o all_o party_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n so_o v._n 20._o justice_n justice_n shall_v thou_o follow_v i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o justice_n 20._o v._o 20._o nothing_o but_o justice_n exact_o diligent_o continual_o 2_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n must_v be_v administer_v with_o temperance_n temperance_n temperance_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 403._o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n or_o magistrate_n be_v command_v that_o they_o altogether_o abhor_v drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v rather_o than_o for_o a_o keeper_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o a_o keeper_n shall_v want_v a_o keeper_n mean_v that_o a_o drunkard_n want_v a_o keeper_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o other_o thus_o solomon_n mother_n 31.4_o prov._n 31.4_o prov._n 31.4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n hebr._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n i._n e._n a_o large_a quantity_n of_o it_o which_o the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n or_o one_o give_v to_o wine_n whence_o plato_n add_v pag._n 404._o that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o variety_n of_o dainty_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o sanitie_n 3_o magistrate_n must_v administer_v their_o office_n with_o moderation_n as_o to_o passion_n moderation_n 3._o moderation_n and_o freedom_n from_o discord_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 378._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o sentiment_n that_o it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o contend_v by_o mutual_a discord_n how_o much_o irregular_a passion_n be_v unbecoming_a a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v well_o express_v by_o aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pervert_v a_o judge_n by_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o to_o compassion_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o about_o to_o use_v a_o rule_n shall_v pervert_v the_o same_o 4_o clemence_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v illustrious_a in_o magistratic_a administration_n clemence_n 4._o clemence_n thence_o plato_n politicus_fw-la pag._n 274._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v that_o a_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o god_n for_o mortal_a man_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o mankind_n which_o denote_v his_o clemence_n thence_o that_o of_o seneca_n to_o nero_n the_o clemence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n work_v a_o shame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mild_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 5_o magistrates_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o office_n with_o self-denial_n etc._n 5._o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n diligence_n courage_n and_o fidelity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 374._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneca_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la caesar_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la cripuit_fw-la seneca_n by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n be_v do_v it_o not_o require_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a vacation_n and_o thence_o the_o great_a art_n and_o diligence_n how_o much_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sleep_v swect_o the_o whole_a night_n to_o who_o the_o people_n and_o so_o great_a care_n be_v commit_v again_o plato_n leg._n 6._o require_v that_o a_o judge_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o with_o fidelity_n in_o and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o §_o 8._o have_v explicate_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o polity_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o bad_a the_o effect_n of_o polity_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o also_o to_o what_o be_v conservative_n and_o destructive_a thereto_o as_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o a_o good_a polity_n we_o have_v it_o well_o lay_v down_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o menexenus_n pag._n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polity_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o man_n good_a true_o of_o good_a man_n but_o bad_a of_o bad_a man_n and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o polity_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o both_o those_o that_o now_o live_v have_v become_v good_a as_o also_o they_o which_o make_v a_o good_a end_n of_o their_o day_n he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o athenian_a republic_n begin_v with_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o good_a polity_n to_o make_v man_n good_a as_o also_o of_o bad_a to_o render_v man_n bad_a touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v preservative_n or_o destructive_a of_o politic_a body_n plato_n have_v give_v we_o many_o philosopheme_v republic_n thing_n destructive_a to_o republic_n as_o for_o the_o preservative_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n they_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o what_o precede_v touch_v politic_a constitution_n and_o administration_n and_o they_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v destructive_a thereto_o 1._o polity_n 1._o atheism_n and_o carnal_a polity_n as_o religion_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o politic_a society_n so_o atheism_n and_o carnal_a polity_n in_o subject_v religion_n to_o private_a interest_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o same_o what_o influence_n atheism_n have_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o republic_n plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n particular_o in_o his_o leg._n lib._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v profess_o of_o atheism_n b._n 2._o c._n 1._o s._n 2._o as_o more_o open_a atheism_n so_o carnal_a polity_n in_o prostitute_v and_o subject_v religion_n to_o private_a interest_n either_o of_o state_n or_o single_a person_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o ruin_n unto_o state_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o judah_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v again_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a allegiance_n they_o upon_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o state_n erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o government_n now_o this_o their_o politic_a contrivement_n in_o make_v religion_n to_o subserve_v their_o state-interest_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o preserve_v their_o usurp_a polity_n prove_v indeed_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n so_o sotish_a be_v the_o sole_o of_o those_o who_o endeavour_n by_o subject_v religion_n to_o state-interest_n to_o secure_v themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o compendiose_fw-la way_n to_o state-ruine_n 2._o idleness_n 2._o luxury_n and_o idleness_n another_o great_a cause_n of_o ruin_n to_o politic_a body_n be_v luxury_n sensuality_n and_o idleness_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o polity_n be_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o
have_v have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o atheism_n in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a master_n in_o these_o science_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o natural_a product_n and_o effect_n either_o to_o the_o accidental_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o to_o some_o hide_a virtue_n and_o spirit_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o various_a modification_n of_o matter_n or_o to_o some_o mundane_a spirit_n exclusive_a as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o divine_a providence_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o atheism_n to_o be_v among_o those_o philosophic_a wit_n of_o grece_n democritus_n epicurus_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v all_o way_n possible_a try_v if_o they_o can_v salve_v the_o phenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o deity_n 3_o eristic_a logic_n have_v have_v too_o great_a influence_n on_o atheism_n as_o plato_n repub._n 7._o pag._n 539._o seem_v to_o intimate_v tell_v we_o that_o young_a man_n by_o frequent_a dialecticks_a litigation_n and_o contradiction_n each_o of_o other_o at_o last_o come_v to_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n for_o scepticism_n natural_o tend_v to_o atheism_n he_o that_o dispute_v every_o thing_n at_o length_n come_v to_o believe_v nothing_o even_o in_o thing_n divine_a 4_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o atheism_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n carnal_a policy_n the_o chief_a lineament_n of_o atheism_n be_v form_v at_o rome_n when_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o state-policie_n for_o the_o secular_a politician_n ascribe_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o human_a affair_n to_o some_o politic_a contrivement_n or_o defect_n therein_o and_o what_o make_v the_o present_a conclave_n at_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n so_o much_o to_o abound_v with_o atheism_n but_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o carnal_a policy_n neither_o have_v this_o politic_a atheism_n infect_v rome_n only_o but_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o european_a world_n hence_o machiavelli_n that_o great_a secular_a politician_n of_o florence_n lay_v atheism_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o carnal_a policy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o politic_a atheist_n among_o we_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v it_o other_o by_o their_o doutful_a scepticism_n give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v not_o too_o strong_a motive_n to_o force_v such_o a_o belief_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n have_v they_o but_o the_o advantage_n of_o interest_n and_o such_o like_a selfish_a motive_n can_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n turn_v atheist_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o policy_n to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o providence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o find_v it_o exemplify_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v i._o e._n by_o my_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n 3._o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n pride_n etc._n etc._n atheism_n spring_v not_o from_o true_a philosophy_n but_o from_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n this_o plato_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n de_fw-fr leg._n lib._n 12._o pag._n 967._o where_o he_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n who_o oppose_v the_o existence_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o also_o overthrow_v the_o main_a fundament_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophistic_a spurious_a philosopher_n hence_o that_o grand_a effate_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n that_o a_o little_a philosophy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o atheist_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n cure_v he_o of_o atheism_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o philosophy_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o infidelity_n carnal_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v man_n atheist_n 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o be_v causal_n denote_v the_o proper_a intern_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n atheism_n the_o countenance_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o the_o formal_a subject_n or_o proper_a seat_n but_o as_o the_o index_n of_o his_o pride_n that_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o discover_v itself_o though_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n thence_o the_o thargum_n thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n thence_o it_o follow_v will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n this_o note_n his_o practic_a atheism_n found_v in_o speculative_a whence_o it_o follow_v all_o his_o thought_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mischievous_a thought_n politic_a design_v imagination_n the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o of_o politic_a atheistic_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n thus_o psal_n 14.1_o 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o fool_n here_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o want_v reason_n but_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o unto_o practic_a atheism_n this_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o that_o overspread_a atheism_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o this_o politic_a world_n be_v the_o carnal_a reason_n infidelity_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o any_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a because_o the_o most_o of_o your_o modern_a atheist_n be_v as_o credulous_a in_o their_o way_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o simple_a of_o man_n why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o greedy_o assent_v unto_o any_o infirm_a hypothesis_n of_o those_o they_o admire_v upon_o as_o sleight_n and_o trivious_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v imagine_v certain_o this_o so_o great_a credulity_n in_o thing_n natural_a or_o politic_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v man_n atheist_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o they_o idolise_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o prodigiose_fw-la that_o those_o who_o abound_v with_o such_o soft_a facile_a credulous_a humour_n and_o inclination_n to_o believe_v yea_o idolise_v false_a deity_n create_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v have_v their_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o a_o incredulity_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unpenetrable_a by_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n 2._o plato_n give_v we_o a_o account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n atheism_n threesort_n of_o atheism_n but_o also_o of_o its_o kind_n thus_o de_fw-fr leg._n lib._n 10._o pag._n 888._o with_o mild_a and_o soft_a word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o proud_a atheist_n of_o his_o age_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o son_n thou_o be_v yet_o young_a neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o progress_n of_o time_n will_v make_v thou_o change_v thy_o opinion_n expect_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o now_o thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o judge_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n namely_o that_o any_o one_o think_v right_o of_o god_n live_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi but_o first_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v signify_v to_o thou_o one_o great_a thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o thou_o alone_o nor_o thy_o friend_n have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o atheistic_a sentiment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o all_o memory_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o who_o have_v labour_v under_o this_o disease_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o no_o one_o of_o they_o who_o from_o their_o youth_n entertain_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o have_v persevere_v therein_o even_o unto_o old_a age_n we_o find_v a_o great_a instance_n hereof_o in_o bion_n mention_v by_o laertius_n in_o his_o life_n who_o in_o his_o health_n say_v the_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o be_v wear_v out_o by_o a_o long_a disease_n and_o fear_v death_n he_o acknowlege_v their_o existence_n etc._n etc._n plato_n add_v as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n about_o god_n namely_o 1_o
instructe_v we_o moment_n the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o estime_fw-fr with_o we_o so_o in_o his_o critiea_n pag._n 107._o by_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o painter_n he_o illustrate_v this_o hypothesis_n thus_o when_o painter_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o give_v we_o but_o any_o dark_a representation_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o be_v unskilful_a animadvert_v with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n on_o their_o work_n but_o rest_v abundant_o satisfy_v in_o what_o representation_n they_o give_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v our_o own_o picture_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o more_o severe_o animadvert_v and_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o least_o point_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o we_o discourse_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o divine_a we_o think_v ourselves_o abundant_o satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n bring_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o examan_n of_o thing_n mortal_a and_o human_a we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v great_a diligence_n wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o their_o dignity_n require_v represent_v by_o we_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o a_o excellent_a preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n divine_a touch_v god_n which_o plato_n be_v here_o enter_v on_o hence_o 4._o revelation_n all_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a revelation_n plato_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v far_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v afford_v to_o we_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v remember_v both_o by_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o by_o you_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o we_o have_v but_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o attain_v unto_o some_o oriental_a tradition_n or_o probable_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v god_fw-we etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v far_o about_o they_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v understand_v some_o oriental_a judaic_n tradition_n original_o of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o plato_n indeed_o in_o our_o contemplation_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o safe_a to_o proceed_v further_o than_o divine_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v conduct_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o humble_a ignorance_n of_o which_o argue_v more_o solid_a knowledge_n than_o curiose_fw-la and_o vain_a speculation_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a bound_n for_o our_o inquiry_n about_o god_n not_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n learning_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v off_o inquire_v when_o and_o where_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o teach_v as_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v what_o god_n have_v revel_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o what_o god_n have_v keep_v secret_a for_o as_o the_o former_a argue_v too_o much_o sloth_n and_o ingratitude_n so_o the_o late_a too_o much_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o augustin_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v scripture_n which_o as_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n go_v soft_o that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o infirmity_n a_o believe_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n not_o revel_v about_o god_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o rash_a science_n all_o natural_a reason_n and_o investigation_n about_o god_n aught_o to_o follow_v not_o precede_v faith_n hence_o 5._o god_n the_o gradation_n of_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n plato_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o ascent_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n musk_n be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o either_o in_o his_o work_n or_o word_n thus_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 509_o etc._n etc._n he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o human_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o inaccessible_a splendour_n yet_o we_o may_v ascend_v thereto_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gra_fw-mi es_fw-la or_o degree_n which_o grade_n of_o ascent_n must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n grade_n or_o degree_n of_o descent_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o this_o needful_a caution_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v sober_o of_o these_o so_o great_a mystery_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o ascribe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spurious_a birth_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o god_n natural_a grade_n of_o know_v god_n the_o natural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n product_n and_o work_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o virtue_n efficace_n order_n variety_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n so_o plato_n repub._n 6._o treat_v large_o of_o god_n causalitie_n he_o say_v all_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n artifices_fw-la and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o universe_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o native_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n as_o so_o many_o ascent_n lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a perfection_n of_o god_n special_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n gain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o evident_a albeit_o the_o socinian_o to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n deny_v it_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o insite_fw-la or_o acquisite_a so_o dion_n prusaeensis_n say_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v either_o innate_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisite_a our_o insite_fw-la and_o innate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o those_o commun_n notice_n of_o god_n both_o speculative_a and_o practic_a which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o conscience_n our_o acquisite_a natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gain_v by_o actual_a comparation_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o acquisite_a knowledge_n may_v according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o spurious_a dionysius_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a platonist_n cap._n 2._o the_o mist_n theolog._n be_v acquire_v and_o promove_v three_o way_n by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n when_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n causalitie_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n which_o be_v either_o little_a image_n or_o at_o lest_o vestigia_fw-la footstep_n of_o god_n we_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n the_o original_a parent_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o al._n for_o indeed_o the_o effect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o signature_n impress_n and_o ressemblance_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o you_o frequent_o see_v the_o parent_n complexion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o child_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o pag._n 507._o have_v lay_v down_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o comprehend_v yea_o to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o in_o his_o offspring_n or_o effect_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o take_v heed_n lest_o i_o shall_v against_o my_o will_n give_v you_o a_o spurious_a idea_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o great_a parent_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o aratus_n cite_v by_o paul_n act._n 17.28_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o and_o apply_v this_o notion_n to_o all_o low_a good_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o
christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o meritorious_a antecedent_n cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n for_o so_o much_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o denote_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o be_v strong_o argue_v by_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v man_n faith_n or_o merit_v influence_n the_o same_o thence_o he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n which_o argue_v the_o independence_n of_o his_o wil._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n will_v christ_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o independent_a so_o god_n will_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o end_n will_v the_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o end_n do_v move_v he_o to_o will_v the_o mean_n for_o in_o god_n the_o volition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o willing_a another_z because_o there_o can_v no_o efficience_n of_o cause_n on_o effect_n or_o dependence_n of_o effect_n on_o the_o cause_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a act_n both_o as_o to_o end_v and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o can_v be_v say_v to_o move_v or_o influence_n the_o divine_a will_n albeit_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n do_v will_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v in_o which_o regard_n scholastic_a theologue_n assign_v reason_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n affirm_v that_o the_o passive_a attingence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o passive_a attingence_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n albeit_o neither_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v native_o and_o proper_o god_n will_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v depend_v on_o another_o yet_o the_o divine_a will_n neither_o depend_v on_o nor_o be_v move_v by_o either_o god_n sovereign_a independent_a will_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o admirable_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v according_a to_o their_o subordination_n yet_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n assign_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n thus_o ephes_n 1.11_o 11._o ephes_n 1.9_o 11._o who_o work_v allthing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o high_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o so_o v._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 1_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v without_o itself_o thence_o 2_o it_o be_v style_v good_a pleasure_n which_o denote_v its_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n hence_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o e._n no_o reason_n or_o cause_n extrinsec_fw-la to_o itself_o can_v be_v assign_v thereof_o though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o sublime_a reason_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o within_o itself_o that_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n either_o physic_n or_o moral_n legal_a or_o final_a be_v assign_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o passion_n impression_n and_o causalitie_n from_o any_o extrinsec_fw-la object_n 2_o because_o allthing_n else_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o 3_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v eternal_a but_o allthing_n else_o of_o finite_a duration_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o be_v temporal_a and_o finite_a shall_v influence_n what_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n see_v aquinas_n part._n 1._o quaest_n 19_o art_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 87._o hence_o 4._o prop._n the_o divine_a will_n it_o immutable_a immutable_a the_o divine_a will_n immutable_a this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n arise_v from_o the_o independence_n simplicity_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v a_o essential_a connexion_n yea_o identity_n plato_n discourse_v accurate_o of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n both_o in_o his_o philosophemes_n of_o divine_a idea_n as_o also_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 78._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o uniform_a be_v which_o existe_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o mutation_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o full_o before_o in_o god_n immutabilitie_n cap._n 4._o §_o 5._o but_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v more_o clear_o illustrate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v infringe_v dissipate_v make_v void_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v thence_o it_o follow_v he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v break_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v proper_o the_o mind_n or_o purpose_n the_o divine_a will_n delight_v to_o break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o strong_a resolution_n and_o most_o fix_a purpose_n of_o proud_a man_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n v._o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fix_a counsel_n or_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o jehovah_n stand_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a this_o verse_n contain_v the_o antithese_n of_o the_o precedent_n whereby_o david_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n make_v void_a the_o proud_a will_n of_o man_n but_o no_o human_a will_n can_v frustrate_v or_o alter_v the_o divine_a will_n as_o job_n 12.13_o 14._o thus_o psal_n 119.89_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n 119.89_o psal_n 119.89_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fix_v establish_v r._n ezora_n understande_v this_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v firm_a establish_v and_o immutable_a so_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v i_o change_v not_o this_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o essence_n so_o much_o the_o subsequent_a inference_n import_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n will_v by_o god_n be_v oft_o under_o mutation_n and_o god_n will_v those_o mutation_n but_o with_o a_o immutable_a will_n the_o mutation_n reach_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o god_n who_o will_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o the_o contrary_a afterward_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o his_o wil._n a_o will_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v change_v when_o any_o begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o he_o before_o nill_v or_o to_o nil_fw-la that_o which_o he_o before_o will_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o mutation_n in_o knowledge_n or_o disposition_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n 1_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o foresee_v all_o contingence_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v his_o thought_n or_o purpose_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n as_o we_o poor_a mortal_n frequent_o do_v 2_o god_n disposition_n towards_o all_o object_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o 3_o the_o human_a will_n be_v obnexious_a to_o mutation_n from_o impotence_n and_o want_n of_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o
the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o who_o follow_v arius_n he_o divide_v and_o suppose_v subject_n induce_v hypostasis_n subordinate_a among_o themselves_o and_o conceit_n the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n and_o albeit_o learned_a cudworth_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 590._o against_o atheism_n endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n as_o hereafter_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n in_o plato_n only_o he_o speak_v confuse_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n lord_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o the_o late_a platoniste_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n '_o special_o those_o of_o the_o golden_a succession_n the_o sectator_n of_o ammonius_n plotinus_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proclus_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n and_o notice_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a self-being_a who_o also_o they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a mind_n the_o creatrix_n or_o framer_n of_o allthing_n who_o be_v also_o term_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seminal_a word_n or_o reason_n that_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o soul_n as_o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o these_o more_o distinct_a notice_n of_o a_o trinity_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o plato_n but_o from_o ammonius_n the_o famose_n head_n of_o that_o succession_n who_o be_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o sacred_a philosophy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o steal_v most_o of_o his_o choice_a philosophemes_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o order_n to_o a_o refinement_n thereof_o which_o albeit_o his_o design_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o it_o prove_v the_o peste_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a theology_n at_o least_o among_o those_o of_o that_o school_n for_o origen_n his_o scholar_n follow_v in_o his_o step_n out_o of_o too_o fond_a a_o love_n for_o platonic_a philosophy_n reduce_v sacred_a philosophy_n to_o platonic_a dogme_n which_o prove_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a error_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n thus_o he_o make_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n one_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o will_v only_o so_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 386._o edit_fw-la cantabr_n 1658._o where_o have_v cite_v that_o act._n 4.32_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v what_o our_o lord_n affirm_v joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o thence_o in_o what_o follow_v conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o religiose_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v truth_n as_o be_v true_o two_o in_o hypostase_fw-la but_o one_o in_o concord_n consent_n and_o identity_n of_o will_n so_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n shall_v in_o he_o see_v god_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o origen_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o platoniste_n suppose_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la on_o the_o father_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o on_o the_o son_n of_o which_o essential_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n see_v cudworth_n against_o atheism_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 581_o etc._n etc._n yea_o origen_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o john_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o word_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v only_o metaphorical_o how_o far_o origen_n platonic_a philosopheme_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heresy_n touch_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v court_n gent._n p._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o samosatenus_fw-la also_o have_v his_o pestiferous_a infusion_n from_o plotinus_n philosopheme_v about_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arius_n his_o from_o the_o same_o school_n as_o we_o have_v more_o full_o prove_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o but_o whereas_o amelius_n of_o old_a and_o some_o late_a socinian_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o john_n borrow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.1_o from_o plato_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a chaldaic_n thargum_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n as_o gen._n 3.8_o psal_n 2.12_o and_o 27.1_o as_o elsewhere_o yea_o celsus_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o their_o pagan_a ancestor_n who_o call_v the_o world_n make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 308._o edit_fw-la 1658._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o character_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v long_o before_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n that_o all_o those_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o trinity_n among_o the_o platoniste_n be_v original_o traduce_v from_o sacred_a philosophy_n see_v clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 5._o p._n 436._o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la evangel_n l._n 11._o from_o cap._n 14._o to_o 23._o philos_fw-la general_n part._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 5._o §_o 2._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o §_o 13._o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 7._o learned_a cudworth_n in_o his_o book_n against_o atheism_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o sect_n 35._o p._n 548._o say_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o which_o proclus_n assert_v of_o this_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n or_o a_o divine_a cabala_n viz._n among_o the_o hebrew_n first_o and_o from_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n however_o add_v he_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o divine_a cababa_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o entertain_v it_o among_o the_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o diverse_a of_o they_o much_o deprave_a and_o adulterate_v for_o 1_o the_o pagan_n universal_o call_v this_o their_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o god_n 2_o whence_o p._n 557._o he_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o direct_a design_n of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheisme_n cosmolatrie_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o by_o the_o way_n he_o well_o observe_v that_o these_o pagan_n who_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a trinity_n 3_o he_o add_v p._n 559._o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n assert_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n and_o not_o one_o only_a in_o will_n as_o origen_n and_o the_o platoniste_n avouch_v 4_o he_o inform_v we_o p._n 564._o that_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platoniste_n intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a principes_fw-la or_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n too_o thereby_o make_v those_o particular_a being_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n superior_a to_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o infinite_a so_o great_a confusion_n yea_o contradiction_n attend_v the_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o yet_o be_v too_o much_o admire_v chap._n vii_o of_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n efficience_n and_o concourse_n in_o general_n god_n the_o first_o cause_n demonstrate_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a concourse_n god_n concourse_n not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o
which_o may_v be_v of_o more_o public_a use_n to_o foreign_a nation_n but_o only_o touch_v brief_o on_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v confirm_v my_o own_o hypothesis_n with_o brief_a solution_n of_o the_o contrary_a objection_n that_o god_n concourse_n be_v not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o principe_n virtue_n and_o force_n of_o second_o cause_n without_o any_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o not_o only_o for_o their_o being_n and_o virtue_n with_o the_o conservation_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o their_o act_n and_o cause_v do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o essential_a reason_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o such_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n on_o god_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o also_o in_o operation_n be_v not_o extrinsee_v to_o its_o essence_n but_o involve_v in_o the_o very_a intrinsec_fw-fr limitation_n thereof_o as_o suarez_n strong_o argue_v metaph._n disp_n 31._o §_o 14._o hence_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v independent_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o operation_n for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n 2_o if_o the_o create_a will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o maintain_v its_o own_o virtue_n and_o force_n much_o less_o can_v it_o act_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o own_o power_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o the_o create_v will_n can_v of_o itself_o conserve_v its_o own_o act_n in_o be_v when_o it_o be_v produce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o of_o itself_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o very_a conservation_n of_o a_o act_n in_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o production_n thereof_o do_v not_o divine_n say_v that_o conservation_n be_v but_o continue_a creation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o will_v produce_v its_o own_o act_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o conserve_v the_o same_o or_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o conserve_v its_o be_v and_o virtue_n as_o conserve_v its_o act_n of_o itself_o if_o we_o then_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v allow_v god_n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o be_v principe_n and_o virtue_n must_v we_o not_o then_o also_o allow_v he_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o act_n why_o not_o also_o the_o production_n thereof_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o 32._o 3_o whatever_o be_v independent_a in_o act_v must_v also_o necessary_o be_v so_o in_o be_v for_o term_n of_o essence_n always_o bring_v with_o they_o term_n or_o bound_n of_o activity_n a_o limit_a cause_n necessary_o be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v limit_n and_o term_n there_o must_v be_v subordination_n and_o dependence_n nothing_o can_v operate_v of_o itself_o independent_o as_o to_o all_o superior_a cause_n but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o and_o from_o itself_o for_o operation_n and_o its_o limitation_n always_o follow_v essence_n and_o its_o limitation_n as_o aristotle_n assure_v we_o 4_o what_o ever_o be_v variable_a and_o mutable_a necessary_o depend_v on_o somewhat_o that_o be_v invariable_a and_o immutable_a but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o create_v will_n be_v variable_a and_o mutable_a therefore_o dependent_a on_o the_o immutable_a first_o cause_n see_v more_o full_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 22._o sect._n 1_o hurtado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n phys_n disput_fw-la 10._o sect._n 10._o §_o 17._o but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v by_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n answer_v durandus_n objection_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o destroy_v human_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o what_o precede_v of_o the_o will_n liberty_n part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect_n 3._o §_o 11_o 12._o and_o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 28._o also_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 2._o §_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o necessary_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v human_a liberty_n that_o it_o do_v confirm_v and_o promove_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o produce_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o its_o mode_n also_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v free_o 2_o durandus_fw-la objecte_n that_o god_n can_v enable_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o will_v move_v downward_o without_o a_o concourse_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v 1_o that_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o conserve_v the_o be_v and_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o also_o as_o to_o its_o motion_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o conserve_v itself_o than_o to_o move_v itself_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o divine_a concourse_n be_v abstract_v 2_o suarez_n well_o respondes_fw-la that_o it_o involve_v a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v the_o creature_n potent_a or_o able_a to_o act_v independent_o as_o to_o the_o creator_n concourse_n and_o the_o contradiction_n arise_v both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v both_o being_n by_o participation_n essential_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o essence_n as_o a_o agent_n independent_a in_o act_v both_o be_v equal_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o imperfection_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o durandus_fw-la objecte_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o two_o agent_n shall_v immediate_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n unless_o both_o be_v only_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a agent_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v more_o complete_o manifest_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o immediation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n §_o 4._o 1._o prop._n at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v 1_o that_o where_n total_a cause_n differ_v in_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o obstruction_n to_o either_o that_o both_o act_n immediate_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v total_o produce_v by_o each_o 2_o that_o it_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n to_o act_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o insufficience_n or_o indigence_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a bounty_n that_o he_o communicate_v a_o virtue_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o together_o therewith_o produce_v the_o effect_n 4_o but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n be_v take_v from_o sinful_a act_n unto_o which_o if_o god_n immediate_o concur_v what_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n what_o he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1_o this_o objection_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o divine_a sanctity_n yet_o it_o real_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o subvertes_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n his_o essence_n and_o independence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n wherein_o his_o essental_a holiness_n do_v consist_v as_o before_o 2_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o good_a not_o of_o moral_a evil_a as_o such_o as_o before_z c._n 6._o §_o 3._o out_o of_o plato_n for_o indeed_o moral_a evil_a as_o such_o have_v no_o real_a idea_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o no_o real_a efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o deficient_a but_o yet_o 3_o we_o still_o aver_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o whole_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n to_o the_o moral_a obliquity_n thereof_o for_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o moral_a deordination_n physical_o or_o natural_o good_a whence_o that_o commun_n say_v in_o the_o school_n all_o evil_n be_v found_v in_o good_a as_o in_o its_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a evil_n but_o what_o have_v some_o natural_a good_a for_o its_o substrate_a matter_n or_o subject_n now_o all_o good_a that_o be_v not_o god_n must_v be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a essicient_a of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o evil_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a yet_o 4_o god_n be_v immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n do_v no_o way_n render_v he_o
concourse_n thence_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o divine_a efficience_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n gen._n 1.3_o conservation_n psal_n 107.20_o gubernation_n destruction_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o man_n will_n be_v express_v by_o his_o word_n of_o which_o hereafter_o §_o 4.6_o prop._n see_v this_o hypothesis_n well_o demonstrate_v in_o bradward_n caus_n deil_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 190._o &_o c._n 10._o p._n 196._o ariminensiâ—_n sent._n 1._o distinct_a 45._o joan._n major_a sent._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o §_o 4._o have_v discuss_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n immediate_a the_o adjunct_n of_o god_n concourse_n 1._o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o its_o object_n and_o subject_a or_o principe_n we_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o its_o adjunct_n and_o mode_n of_o operation_n which_o will_v give_v we_o great_a indication_n and_o notice_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o its_o mode_n of_o operation_n immediate_a this_o adjunct_n or_o mode_n of_o operation_n follow_v immediate_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o principe_fw-la of_o divine_a concourse_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o simple_a volition_n of_o god_n effect_n particular_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v immediate_a as_o to_o all_o object_n and_o effect_n 11._o esa_n 55.10_o 11._o this_o immediation_n of_o divine_a concourse_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o esa_n 55.10_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 1_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o god_n revel_v word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o efficacious_a word_n of_o concourse_n productive_a of_o thing_n 72.6_o psal_n 72.6_o so_o psal_n 72.6_o 2_o god_n effective_a operative_a word_n or_o concourse_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n fall_v to_o water_v the_o earth_n strain_v itself_o through_o the_o liquid_a air_n as_o through_o a_o sieve_n divide_v itself_o into_o million_o of_o drop_n and_o immediate_o water_v every_o inch_n of_o earth_n that_o so_o every_o herb_n may_v receive_v its_o proportion_n of_o moisture_n gradual_o and_o immediate_o according_a to_o its_o exigence_n just_o so_o proportionable_o do_v the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n immediate_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o second_o cause_n operation_n and_o effect_n special_o such_o as_o be_v gratiose_fw-la 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o the_o like_a allusion_n we_o find_v hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n 26.19_o esa_n 26.19_o the_o like_a esa_n 26.19_o for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n the_o dew_n you_o know_v fall_v in_o a_o silent_a quiet_a night_n in_o million_o of_o small_a imperceptible_a drop_n and_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a insinuate_a nature_n gradual_o and_o insensible_o soak_v into_o the_o earth_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n thereof_o special_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o immediate_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o root_n of_o plant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o moist_a benign_a nitrose_n quality_n it_o comfort_n refresh_v and_o encourage_v call_v forth_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o cause_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n to_o flourish_v with_o beauty_n and_o delight_n much_o more_o efficacious_o than_o sudden_a great_a shour_n or_o land-floud_n which_o be_v more_o violent_a but_o less_o beneficial_a thus_o christ_n gratiose_fw-la concourse_n and_o influence_n fall_v like_o dew_n on_o the_o believer_n heart_n in_o million_o of_o drop_n which_o gradâ—aly_a insensible_o and_o immediate_o insinuate_v thereinto_o cause_v it_o to_o fructify_v and_o flourish_v much_o more_o effective_o than_o all_o the_o shour_n of_o divine_a wrath_n or_o land-floud_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n which_o sudden_o break_v in_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o convict_v legal_a conscience_n but_o soon_o dry_a up_o again_o and_o leave_v they_o more_o barren_a and_o hard-hearted_a than_o before_o the_o greek_a theologue_n express_v this_o immediation_n of_o divine_a grace_n various_a way_n sometime_o they_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n or_o indwelling_a grace_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o to_o treat_v more_o general_o of_o divine_a concourse_n and_o its_o immediation_n as_o to_o all_o object_n operation_n and_o effect_n plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715_o assure_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n god_n have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a of_o allthing_n i_o e._n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a concourse_n penetrate_v allthing_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o immediate_a to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o so_o also_o in_o his_o parmenides_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prime_a idea_n or_o cause_n be_v intimate_o present_a with_o allthing_n influence_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a whence_o he_o term_v all_o second_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n and_o co-operators_a with_o god_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o must_v premit_fw-la something_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o limitation_n 1_o when_o we_o say_v god_n concourse_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v immediate_a we_o do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o mean_n as_o if_o god_n do_v so_o concur_v as_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n but_o that_o god_n concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o all_o mean_n as_o in_o order_n to_o health_n god_n prescribe_v and_o use_v mean_n yet_o he_o concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o those_o mean_n so_o in_o supernatural_a effect_n god_n use_v minister_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o they_o 2_o god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o the_o immediation_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o essence_n or_o will_n as_o the_o effective_a principe_n of_o allthing_n the_o divine_a supposite_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ratione_fw-la or_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v his_o effective_a omnipotent_a wil._n these_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o we_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o immediation_n of_o god_n concourse_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n concur_v immediate_o unto_o every_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n cause_n god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o every_o act_n of_o second_o cause_n this_o proposition_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o thomist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o jesuit_n suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 22._o sect_n 1._o and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v invincible_a 1_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o metaphys_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o agent_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a can_v act_v without_o the_o influx_n or_o concourse_n of_o the_o superior_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o the_o inferior_a cause_n can_v act_v without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o superior_a in_o that_o act_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o its_o essence_n and_o virtue_n be_v conserve_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o be_v only_o accidental_a and_o remote_a as_o to_o its_o act_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o accidental_a remote_a cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o cause_n all_o proper_a subordination_n imply_v dependence_n of_o the_o inferior_a cause_n on_o the_o superior_a not_o only_a quando_fw-la but_o quatenus_fw-la agit_fw-fr both_o when_o and_o as_o it_o act_n 2_o from_o the_o limitation_n
mat._n 7.18_o how_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n become_v a_o preacher_n how_o do_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v abjure_v christ_n get_v off_o this_o spot_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o wild_a olive_n implant_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o how_o do_v the_o thief_n get_v admission_n into_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v perceive_v therefore_o the_o force_n of_o precedent_n divine_a aid_n every_o one_o that_o will_v both_o labour_n and_o move_v allthing_n for_o a_o naked_a will_n suffice_v not_o and_o learn_v and_o attain_v salvation_n wherein_o he_o asserte_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o supernatural_a antecedent_n aid_n or_o grace_n work_v all_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2_o that_o the_o naked_a will_n suffice_v not_o to_o perform_v any_o good_a chrysostome_n in_o genes_n hom._n 9_o call_v this_o prevenient_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n that_o seek_v what_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v by_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o not_o basil_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anticipant_a grace_n so_o de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prevenient_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o work_v and_o confer_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o say_v by_o love_n this_o antecedence_n and_o priority_n of_o divine_a concourse_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o its_o effective_a principe_n the_o divine_a will_n which_o necessary_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o eternal_a and_o independent_a as_o before_o 2_o from_o the_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n as_o it_o infallible_o determine_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o act_v and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o antecedent_n thereto_o not_o only_o simultaneous_a as_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v 3_o from_o the_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n dependent_a on_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o plato_n now_o where_o there_o be_v dependence_n and_o subordination_n here_o must_v necessary_o be_v priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o that_o on_o which_o the_o subordinate_a depend_v thus_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 21._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 568._o by_o compare_v say_v he_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o intern_a action_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v first_o influence_n or_o concur_v because_o the_o second_o cause_n act_v not_o but_o in_o and_o by_o its_o virtue_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n general_o allow_v god_n only_o a_o simultaneous_a concourse_n as_o o_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n because_o otherwise_o as_o they_o conceit_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v preserve_v this_o simultaneous_a concourse_n they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n burgersdicius_n metaph._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o grant_n that_o god_n concourse_n in_o supernatural_a act_n be_v previous_a but_o yet_o in_o natural_n he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v only_o simultaneous_a but_o that_o god_n concourse_n not_o only_o in_o supernatural_n but_o also_o in_o naturlas_fw-mi be_v previous_a the_o dominican_n strong_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o for_o where_o there_o be_v subordination_n and_o dependence_n in_o causalitie_n there_o be_v posterioritie_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n concourse_n to_o and_o with_o second_o cause_n be_v total_a total_a god_n concourse_n total_a this_o totalitie_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o its_o kind_n but_o only_o its_o partiality_n and_o coordination_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o trite_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n that_o in_o cause_n subordinate_a there_o may_v be_v diverse_a total_a cause_n in_o different_a kind_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o we_o say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n be_v all_o total_a cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o all_o have_v different_a kind_n of_o causalitie_n when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v total_a we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o coordination_n or_o copartialitie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n we_o allow_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o coordinate_a social_a or_o copartial_a cause_n with_o god_n divine_a concourse_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n work_v all_o total_o and_o solitary_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o a_o corrival_n or_o copartner_n it_o be_v no_o partial_a cause_n but_o work_v the_o whole_a effect_n though_o not_o without_o the_o subservience_n of_o inferior_a cause_n and_o instrument_n as_o in_o natural_a cause_n you_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a efficace_n and_o causalitic_a of_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o principal_a cause_n special_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v pure_o passive_a without_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o its_o own_o as_o you_o ascribe_v not_o the_o victory_n to_o the_o general_n sword_n but_o to_o his_o valour_n so_o here_o the_o instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v pure_o passive_a they_o have_v no_o efficace_n but_o what_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o by_o he_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v partial_a social_a cause_n this_o totalitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o that_o great_a and_o pious_a witness_n against_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n robert_n grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lancolne_n in_o his_o mss._n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la efficacious_a grace_n so_o work_v with_o the_o freewill_n that_o at_o first_o it_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o afterward_o concur_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o part_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o part_n by_o freewill_a but_o each_o in_o its_o kind_n work_v the_o whole_a for_o two_o individual_a agent_n must_v necessary_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o their_o action_n be_v indivise_v this_o augustin_n illustrate_v by_o a_o rider_n and_o the_o horse_n by_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n or_o motion_n be_v total_o produce_v so_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o will_v concur_v total_o and_o so_o in_o every_o effect_n of_o every_o creature_n god_n and_o the_o next_o second_o cause_n produce_v the_o same_o conjoint_o not_o apart_o or_o one_o this_o part_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o totalitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v frequent_o and_o lively_o illustrate_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n thus_o chrysostome_n hom._n 12._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o see_v house_n beautiful_o build_v 18._o hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la bonaventura_n piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la gratiae_n dei_fw-la unde_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la det_fw-la gratiae_n dei_fw-la à _fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la receder_n etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la gratiae_n dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la potestati_fw-la naturae_fw-la cùm_fw-la verò_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gratiae_n dei_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la potest_fw-la periculum_fw-la intervenire_fw-la cassandri_n consuloat_v art_n 18._o and_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a be_v the_o artificer_n albeit_o he_o have_v work_v man_n under_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o good_a must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o genes_n 715._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o add_v ephes_n hom._n 18._o speak_v of_o paul_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v how_o in_o allthing_n be_v conceles_a what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n so_o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 31._o speak_v of_o paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n thus_o also_o cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o as_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o ch._n 9_o sect._n 3_o §_o 12._o this_o partial_a concourse_n suppose_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o act_v together_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causalitie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o this_o partial_a concourse_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o independent_a simple_a perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o his_o prime_n sovereign_a effication_n causalitie_n what_o more_o incongruous_a and_o unbecoming_a
contradiction_n for_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v between_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n eternal_a and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n can_v any_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o divine_a will_v be_v commensurate_a to_o it_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n 2._o to_o create_v be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o the_o order_n of_o action_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o agent_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o supreme_a action_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o supreme_a agent_n and_o be_v not_o creation_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o supreme_a of_o all_o action_n can_v it_o then_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o supreme_a agent_n god_n creation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o action_n by_o which_o a_o participate_v be_v may_v be_v communicate_v because_o it_o primary_o speak_v the_o production_n of_o the_o whole_a entity_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o action_n can_v be_v appropriate_v or_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o be_v be_v essential_o and_o of_o himself_o no_o participate_v be_v have_v force_n enough_o to_o produce_v the_o whole_a of_o be_v 2_o that_o creation_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o mode_n of_o efficience_n for_o creation_n suppose_v a_o omnipotence_n and_o independence_n in_o the_o creator_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v no_o passive_a power_n or_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o but_o only_o a_o objective_a power_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v create_v which_o require_v a_o infinite_a active_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o remote_a the_o passive_a power_n be_v from_o act_n by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a ought_v the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o agent_n to_o be_v whence_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o a_o mere_a obediential_a objective_a power_n or_o nothing_o there_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o power_n and_o act_n be_v as_o to_o efficience_n infinite_a and_o impertransible_a by_o any_o finite_a power_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v bring_v the_o extreme_n nothing_n and_o something_o together_o 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o successive_a but_o a_o momentaneous_a action_n but_o all_o the_o production_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o and_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v successive_a motion_n for_o all_o instrument_n act_v and_o move_v in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n 4_o from_o the_o limitation_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o creature_n have_v only_o a_o precarious_a and_o participate_v be_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o virtue_n or_o force_n enough_o to_o create_v the_o least_o of_o being_n to_o create_v require_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a order_n invest_v with_o a_o active_a power_n in_o the_o most_o universal_a latitude_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o creative_a power_n extende_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n creable_a neither_o do_v it_o expect_v on_o the_o part_n of_o its_o object_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o non-repugnance_a or_o obediential_a power_n that_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v this_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a thesis_n 3._o nothing_o creation_n the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o creation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o say_v creation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o particle_n out_o of_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o denote_v any_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o for_o creation_n be_v but_o a_o instantaneous_a eduction_n but_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o material_a cause_n now_o that_o god_n create_v allthing_n without_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o his_o independence_n and_o prime_a efficience_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o independent_a cause_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n must_v necessary_o precede_v all_o matter_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o being_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o preexistent_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o from_o the_o universal_a efficience_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n every_o agent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o matter_n so_o far_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o limit_v for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o matter_n in_o act_v be_v to_o act_v in_o order_n to_o some_o determinate_a species_n whereunto_o that_o matter_n refer_v wherefore_o that_o agent_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o all_o effect_n possible_a can_v be_v confine_v to_o matter_n such_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n 3_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o effect_n produce_v by_o creation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o universal_a the_o effect_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o high_a the_o cause_n be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a the_o cause_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o effect_n whence_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n be_v of_o all_o most_o universal_a and_o the_o cause_n most_o high_a there_o can_v be_v suppose_v any_o preexistent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v educe_v 4_o all_o production_n out_o of_o matter_n suppose_v successive_a motion_n and_o transmutation_n but_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o successive_a but_o momentaneous_a motion_n all_o at_o once_o all_o successive_a motion_n and_o mutation_n must_v necessary_o precede_v as_o to_o duration_n the_o effect_n produce_v by_o such_o a_o mutation_n or_o motion_n but_o creation_n do_v not_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o duration_n precede_v the_o thing_n create_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v successive_a out_o of_o preexistent_a matter_n 4._o active_a creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n wil._n active_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n as_o the_o effective_a principe_fw-la of_o allthing_n this_o hypothesis_n have_v be_v full_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v chap._n 5._o §_o 4._o of_o god_n executive_a power_n as_o c._n 7._o §_o 3._o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o novitie_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o scholastic_a philosophy_n as_o for_o sacred_a philosophy_n its_o very_a mode_n of_o express_v god_n active_a efficience_n in_o create_v allthing_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o thus_o gen._n 1.3_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n which_o word_n or_o say_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a wil._n for_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o god_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o effication_n efficience_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o production_n of_o allthing_n thus_o maimonides_n more_n nevochim_n part._n 1._o c._n 65._o demonstrate_v that_o this_o speech_n or_o word_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v make_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n not_o of_o any_o proper_a speech_n because_o all_o speech_n whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v must_v necessary_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o be_v existent_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o command_n but_o there_o be_v no_o be_v then_o existent_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a wil._n thus_o hebr._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a an_z why_o be_v the_o efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o create_v allthing_n express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o we_o when_o we_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v express_v our_o will_n by_o our_o word_n of_o command_n so_o god_n express_v what_o he_o will_v have_v accomplish_v by_o his_o fiat_n or_o creative_a word_n see_v more_o of_o this_o effective_a word_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o this_o hypothesis_n of_o god_n create_v allthing_n by_o his_o will_n have_v find_v patron_n not_o a_o few_o among_o the_o most_o accurate_a scholastic_a theologue_n thus_o joan._n major_n sentent_fw-fr 2._o do_v 1._o q._n 3._o prove_v that_o god_n produce_v the_o world_n by_o his_o mere_a intellection_n and_o volition_n without_o any_o other_o productive_a power_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o human_a will_n do_v not_o want_v any_o
be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v 2._o psal_n 97.1_o 2._o because_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o providence_n be_v most_o equal_a and_o righteous_a yet_o it_o follow_v v._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v about_o he_o i_o e._n albeit_o his_o government_n be_v most_o righteous_a yet_o much_o darkness_n and_o mysterious_a providence_n attend_v it_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n in_o his_o providential_a procedure_v albeit_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o follow_v god_n providence_n be_v always_o matter_n of_o our_o admiration_n but_o not_o of_o our_o comprehension_n or_o imitation_n to_o measure_v providence_n by_o our_o shallow_a reason_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o false_a dial_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o padre_n paul_n p._n 114._o in_o the_o success_n of_o human_a thing_n divine_a providence_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admire_v where_o human_a prudence_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o action_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a force_n and_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o cause_n so_o far_o without_o we_o that_o neither_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o consideration_n of_o we_o can_v ever_o come_v near_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v much_o like_o many_o curiose_fw-la piece_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n whereof_o we_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o operation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o intern_a move_a principe_fw-la and_o give_v the_o great_a force_n to_o the_o operation_n we_o see_v not_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o effect_n but_o o_o how_o mysterious_a be_v the_o intern_a reason_n be_v there_o not_o a_o particular_a though_o mysterious_a providence_n order_v and_o direct_v the_o operation_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o single_a essence_n and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o every_o work_n of_o providence_n something_o divine_a which_o do_v puzzle_v the_o most_o sharp-sighted_a reason_n and_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o most_o acute_a philosopher_n can_v discover_v and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n mistake_v and_o censure_v providence_n but_o because_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o complexe_v it_o be_v above_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n to_o contemplate_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o providence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o we_o misjudge_v and_o mistake_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o disorder_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o seem_v so_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n these_o mysteriose_fw-la procedure_v of_o divine_a providence_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascence_n orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o we_o must_v say_v he_o admire_v all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o many_o injust_a because_o divine_a providence_n be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n future_a be_v know_v to_o it_o only_o thence_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v explicate_v by_o speech_n nor_o comprehend_v by_o mind_n §_o 6._o providence_n the_o distribution_n of_o providence_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o its_o various_a distribution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n modal_n only_o not_o specific_a as_o 1_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n be_v distribute_v into_o general_n and_o special_a general_n providence_n be_v that_o which_o respect_n allthing_n in_o general_a special_a providence_n that_o which_o respect_n some_o under_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o people_n 2_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distribute_v into_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a mediate_v providence_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o which_o before_o immediate_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n produce_v effect_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 3_o providence_n be_v distribute_v into_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n in_o the_o production_n and_o govern_n of_o thing_n observe_v that_o order_n which_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n in_o the_o production_n conservation_n or_o gubernation_n of_o thing_n break_v that_o natural_a order_n constitute_v by_o himself_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n term_v miracle_n a_o miracle_n proper_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o creation_n because_o the_o constitute_v order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v the_o mater_n have_v only_o a_o obediential_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n hence_o nothing_o but_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n can_v proper_o and_o physical_o in_o a_o way_n of_o principal_a efficience_n produce_v a_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v when_o call_v to_o it_o by_o he_o be_v instrument_n of_o do_v miracle_n yet_o their_o concurrence_n or_o efficience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o instrumental_a they_o wrought_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n without_o any_o moral_a dependence_n on_o another_o give_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o being_n god_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n by_o its_o own_o principal_a and_o physical_a efficience_n no_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o omnipotent_a deity_n because_o every_o miracle_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n every_o passive_a power_n have_v a_o active_a power_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o application_n of_o active_n to_o passive_n the_o effect_n be_v produce_v where_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o passive_a or_o active_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v that_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o nothing_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_o when_o there_o be_v no_o substrate_a matter_n at_o all_o to_o work_v on_o 2_o if_o there_o be_v a_o substrate_n mater_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o inhabile_fw-la and_o unapt_a as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a passive_a power_n or_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o 3_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a passive_a power_n and_o capacity_n in_o the_o substrate_a matter_n yet_o there_o want_v a_o active_a principe_n or_o efficient_a for_o the_o educe_a the_o effect_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v a_o miracle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o divine_a extraordinary_a providence_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a name_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n import_v a_o power_n extraordinary_a and_o divine_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v obvious_a miracle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a efficience_n and_o presence_n give_v for_o the_o succur_v of_o our_o faith_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n as_o they_o be_v manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a therein_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n or_o tremendous_a sign_n such_o as_o not_o only_o ravish_v man_n into_o admiration_n but_o leave_v also_o a_o terror_n and_o astonish_a stupor_n on_o the_o mind_n so_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prodigy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o leave_v a_o astonishment_n on_o the_o beholder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o terrefy_v and_o astonish_v all_o which_o note_n that_o miracle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n the_o former_a distribution_n of_o providence_n seem_v only_a modal_n god_n providential_a conservation_n proper_a to_o god_n its_o formal_a essential_a and_o specific_a distribution_n be_v into_o conservative_n and_o
rector_n of_o allthing_n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v eccles_n 8.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n or_o domination_n and_o who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o i._o e._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sovereign_n any_o person_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o domination_n god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n must_v necessary_o be_v most_o absolute_a in_o power_n and_o domination_n this_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v by_o plato_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o 1_o allthing_n receive_v their_o be_v perfection_n virtue_n and_o operation_n from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_n empire_n over_o they_o 2_o allthing_n tend_v to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o al._n for_o when_o many_o thing_n tend_v to_o one_o last_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o supreme_a rector_n and_o moderator_n that_o ordain_v they_o thereto_o for_o gubernation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o direct_v the_o thing_n govern_v to_o their_o last_o end_n thus_o aquinas_n 1._o q._n 103._o a._n 3._o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v best_a but_o now_o the_o best_a gubernation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a to_o order_v allthing_n and_o potent_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o al._n so_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 902._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a both_o can_v and_o will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o bonitie_n of_o god_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rector_n of_o allthing_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_a bonitie_n to_o reduce_v allthing_n make_v by_o he_o to_o those_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v whatever_o flow_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o divine_a gubernation_n to_o see_v that_o allthing_n reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n will_v never_o certain_o and_o infallible_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v they_o it_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o a_o artificer_n not_o to_o direct_v the_o work_n he_o make_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o may_v we_o impute_v such_o a_o imperfection_n to_o the_o first_o framer_n of_o allthing_n hence_o 2._o prop._n divine_a gubernation_n propose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n gubernation_n the_o last_o end_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n what_o be_v all_o gubernation_n but_o the_o direct_a allthing_n to_o some_o last_o end_n and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o persuade_v this_o young_a man_n that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v conserve_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o necessary_a virtue_n do_v wise_o dispose_v and_o order_n allthing_n to_o this_o end_n the_o force_n and_o efficace_n of_o who_o providence_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n whereby_o he_o explicate_v to_o we_o how_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v allthing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o he_o more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o all_o generation_n of_o singular_n be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v bless_v his_o essence_n be_v not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o thou_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o every_o physician_n and_o every_o skilful_a artificer_n make_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a aspire_v after_o the_o commun_n utility_n thence_o he_o make_v not_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v best_a may_v accord_v with_o the_o commun_n good_a and_o thy_o proper_a interest_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a for_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n 1_o he_o say_v all_o singular_n be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v bless_v why_o may_v we_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a understand_v god_n that_o plato_n sometime_o understande_v god_n by_o this_o notion_n special_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o 2_o but_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o universe_n strict_o take_v yet_o it_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o god_n for_o be_v not_o the_o universe_n and_o allthing_n else_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o universe_n 3_o plato_n illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n and_o skilful_a artificer_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o glory_n that_o great_a university_n or_o whole_a into_o which_o all_o low_a end_n must_v be_v melt_v 4_o plato_n blame_v his_o young_a atheist_n and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o of_o man_n for_o prefer_v their_o private_a good_a before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o theology_n teach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o allthing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o the_o prime_a motion_n and_o causalitie_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a motor_n of_o allthing_n and_o move_v by_o nothing_o it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v and_o move_v allthing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o last_o end_n the_o order_n of_o end_n necessary_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o agent_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o motor_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n 2_o from_o god_n dominion_n over_o allthing_n every_o agent_n have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o end_n he_o make_v they_o and_o be_v not_o all_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v he_o not_o then_o power_n to_o use_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3_o from_o the_o perfection_n which_o allthing_n acquire_v by_o subserve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o any_o creature_n approach_v to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subservient_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_v of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n the_o supreme_a bonitie_n convertes_o allthing_n unto_o itself_o which_o all_o desire_n as_o their_o last_o end_n and_o by_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v as_o their_o most_o perfect_a end_n hence_o 3._o prop._n the_o order_n whereby_o divine_a gubernation_n dispose_v and_o reduce_v allthing_n to_o their_o last_o end_n be_v most_o fix_a 40.26_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n fix_v esa_n 40.26_o immobile_a and_o perfect_a this_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v well_o express_v esa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v observe_v here_o 1_o he_o call_v on_o mankind_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o find_v divine_a gubernation_n on_o omnipotent_a creation_n 3_o he_o express_v god_n fix_v admirable_a order_n in_o govern_v thing_n special_o the_o celestial_a body_n by_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n o_o what_o a_o accurate_a order_n do_v all_o the_o celestial_a body_n observe_v in_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o every_o one_o number_a and_o range_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n by_o
extraordinary_a impression_n which_o divine_a gubernation_n shall_v offer_v to_o they_o 6._o prop._n cause_n god_n gubernation_n by_o second_o cause_n the_o execution_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v oft_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o act_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 903._o speak_v of_o god_n sovereign_n providential_a gubernation_n say_v that_o albeit_o god_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n himself_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v set_n ruler_n and_o moderator_n who_o constant_o govern_v allthing_n even_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n that_o so_o by_o these_o they_o may_v govern_v all_o even_o to_o the_o last_o part_n unto_o their_o end_n by_o those_o ruler_n under_o divine_a gubernation_n i_o presume_v he_o understande_v all_o second_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o thereby_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o these_o include_v subordination_n to_o divine_a operation_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n and_o govern_v inferior_a creature_n by_o superior_n corporal_n by_o spiritual_n and_o inferior_a sublunary_a body_n by_o superior_a and_o celestial_a thus_o he_o govern_v allthing_n immediate_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o many_o thing_n mediate_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n albeit_o many_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a cause_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v §_o 3._o prop._n 4._o 7._o allthing_n god_n gubernation_n reach_v allthing_n prop._n the_o object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v allthing_n in_o their_o most_o extensive_a latitude_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 902_o 903._o prove_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a but_o it_o fall_v under_o divine_a gubernation_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1_o divine_a gubernation_n dispose_v of_o all_o season_n both_o natural_a and_o politic._n 1_o natural_a season_n 3.1_o eccles_n 3.1_o as_o eccles_n 3.1_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n a_o season_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a fix_v determinate_a time_n 2_o politic_n season_n for_o human_a and_o politic_a action_n 2_o god_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o least_o vicissitude_n or_o change_n in_o himself_o 21._o dan._n 2.20_o 21._o so_o dan._n 2.20_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o i._n e._n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 21._o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 3_o divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o the_o meteor_n snow_n 7._o job_n 37.6_o 7._o rain_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 37.6_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o elibu_n meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n send_v his_o snow_n and_o shour_n of_o rain_n he_o thereby_o seal_v up_o or_o shut_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o so_o he_o may_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o field_n home_o and_o consider_v his_o work_n then_o the_o bestes_n go_v into_o den_n as_o v._o 8._o 4_o god_n govern_v all_o motion_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o voluntary_a in_o the_o most_o certain_a manner_n 5_o god_n govern_v all_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o he_o gain_v by_o experience_n that_o fortune_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n express_v divine_a gubernation_n have_v great_a force_n in_o allthing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n wherein_o oft_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a rencontre_n or_o occurrence_n produce_v the_o great_a changement_n such_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o potent_a gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o military_a affair_n §_o 2._o man._n divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man._n have_v dispatch_v the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o special_a relation_n to_o man_n both_o in_o his_o sinful_a and_o renovate_v state_n gubernative_a providence_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n man_n and_o his_o affair_n so_o plato_n say_v leg._n 4._o p._n 709._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n true_o and_o with_o god_n fortune_n and_o opportunity_n govern_v all_o human_a affair_n by_o fortune_n and_o opportunity_n we_o must_v understand_v divine_a gubernative_a providence_n which_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n regard_v man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o also_o of_o moral_a gubernation_n god_n govern_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a but_o now_o all_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o natural_a gubernation_n and_o passive_a reduction_n to_o their_o last_o end_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n but_o they_o can_v govern_v or_o direct_v themselves_o thereto_o but_o man_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o natural_a passive_a remote_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v when_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n aid_v and_o assist_v by_o supernatural_a gubernation_n active_o conduct_v and_o direct_v himself_o to_o his_o last_o end_n hence_o divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man_n be_v either_o moral_a law_n 1._o moral_a by_o law_n or_o efficacious_a 1_o god_n moral_a gubernation_n be_v by_o law_n and_o institution_n look_v as_o irrational_a creature_n be_v govern_v by_o natural_a instincte_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n so_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o express_a formal_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o impress_v on_o their_o being_n but_o now_o under_o a_o new_a edition_n by_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o rule_n of_o operate_a it_o proper_o only_o can_v belong_v to_o intellectual_a rational_a creature_n who_o alone_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o man_n principal_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o last_o end_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o supreme_a intention_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n be_v it_o not_o the_o intendment_n of_o every_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v those_o good_a to_o who_o his_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o goodness_n of_o man_n but_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o his_o last_o end_n so_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o law_n both_o positive_a and_o moral_a be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o last_o end_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a gubernation_n efficacious_a 2._o efficacious_a namely_o to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o to_o a_o subordination_n and_o subservience_n to_o his_o last_o end_n only_o it_o have_v a_o different_a ay_o of_o operation_n as_o to_o wicked_a and_o pious_a man_n wicked_a man_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o their_o last_o end_n only_o passive_o by_o penal_a execution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o elect_v pious_a soul_n be_v active_o reduce_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gubernation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n that_o wicked_a man_n gubernation_n wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o god_n gubernation_n and_o all_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o deed_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o if_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o one_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n it_o immediate_o fall_v under_o another_o if_o lawless_a irregular_a man_n subtract_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n gracious_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o life_n they_o deserve_o fall_v under_o god_n iron_n yoke_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o
limit_n this_o modal_a distinction_n to_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o first_o emanation_n or_o creation_n but_o grant_v that_o its_o dependence_n in_o operation_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n 4_o suppose_v we_o allow_v a_o modal_a distinction_n between_o the_o creature_n dependence_n and_o essence_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o awaken_v philosopher_n now_o general_o grant_v that_o modes_n special_o such_o as_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n modify_v thus_o calovius_n metaphys_n pag._n 434._o dependence_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o a_o create_v be_v agree_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o imperfection_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n but_o something_o affect_v the_o create_v essence_n and_o he_o cite_v suarez_n for_o this_o his_o hypothesis_n hence_o §_o 7._o creatural_a dependence_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o notion_n subordination_n dependence_n import_v subordination_n import_v a_o presupposition_n of_o influence_n or_o subordination_n posterioritie_n and_o inferioritie_n 1_o creatural_a dependence_n import_v a_o presupposition_n of_o influence_n or_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o be_v primary_o and_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o dependence_n neither_o do_v it_o add_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o mode_n distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n but_o explicate_v only_o the_o intrinsec_fw-la condition_n and_o habitude_n of_o the_o creature_n relate_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a causalitie_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n this_o subordination_n to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n it_o regard_v both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o being_n by_o supernatural_a being_n and_n influence_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o connatural_a to_o or_o producible_a by_o its_o force_n and_o power_n these_o supernatural_a being_n have_v causality_n proportionable_a to_o their_o entity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n and_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o natural_a being_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creature_n subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o causalitie_n be_v commun_v both_o to_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a being_n yea_o supernatural_a being_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o god_n may_v be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o act_n and_o cause_n somewhat_o beyond_o that_o causalitie_n which_o be_v connatural_a to_o they_o for_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o less_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o god_n than_o natural_a being_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o suarez_n well_o urge_v metaph._n tom._n 2._o disput_fw-la 31._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 215._o such_o be_v the_o subordination_n both_o as_o to_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n which_o creatural_a dependence_n on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n formal_o include_v hence_o 2_o follow_v posterioritie_n posterioritie_n 2._o posterioritie_n every_o dependent_a as_o such_o be_v posterior_n to_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v so_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o god_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o instrument_n act_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o art_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o other_o agent_n whereby_o god_n fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o his_o gubernation_n act_n by_o virtue_n from_o god_n and_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v posterior_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v if_o well_o understand_v may_v satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n oppose_v all_o kind_n of_o predetermination_n by_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o human_a will_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n motion_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v deny_v he_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o wil._n though_o to_o avoid_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o general_o abstain_v from_o the_o term_n predetermination_n yet_o without_o that_o prejudice_n which_o some_o i_o conceive_v undeserved_o load_v it_o with_o for_o if_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v previous_a to_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o will_n so_o as_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o act_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v ch._n 7._o §_o 4._o i_o as_o yet_o can_v according_a to_o my_o shallow_a capacity_n see_v any_o cogent_a reason_n why_o the_o say_v previous_a concourse_n may_v not_o be_v term_v predeterminant_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n creatural_a dependence_n imply_v a_o posterioritie_n 1_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o causalitie_n 2_o as_o to_o origination_n and_o order_n 3_o as_o to_o dignity_n inferioritie_n 3._o inferioritie_n whence_o 3_o creatural_a dependence_n import_v also_o inferioritie_n for_o every_o dependent_a as_o such_o as_o inferior_a to_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o thus_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n grat._n disput_fw-la 90._o pag._n 714._o dependence_n proper_o in_o cause_n efficient_a import_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o he_o who_o depend_v to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o depend_v therefore_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v previous_a as_o ch._n 7._o §_o 4._o §_o 8._o allthing_n create_v depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o futurition_n futurition_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o to_o futurition_n for_o the_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o allthing_n future_a must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o their_o futurition_n nothing_o future_a be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o its_o own_o force_n future_a but_o indifferent_a to_o futurition_n or_o non-futurition_a if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o future_a than_o they_o will_v be_v always_o future_a and_o never_o present_a for_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n agree_v to_o it_o inseparable_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o futurition_n can_v agree_v to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o cause_n which_o bring_v they_o from_o a_o state_n of_o indifference_n and_o possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a determinate_a cause_n of_o its_o futurition_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o determinate_o future_a but_o only_o possible_a 2_o that_o which_o give_v futurition_n unto_o allthing_n be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o foresee_v and_o decree_v by_o god_n because_o future_a as_o some_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o but_o they_o be_v therefore_o future_a because_o decree_v by_o god_n thus_o wiclef_n hold_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n give_v the_o high_a firmitie_n in_o the_o futurition_n of_o his_o work_n as_o walden_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o pag._n 37._o and_o bradwardine_n assert_v that_o every_o proposition_n of_o what_o be_v future_a be_v subject_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o originate_v thereby_o so_o that_o indeed_o not_o create_v be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_n can_v be_v future_a antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a wil._n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v 3_o that_o allthing_n future_a depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o futurition_n every_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o give_v be_v to_o itself_o as_o futurition_n of_o this_o see_v more_o ch._n 5._o §_o 2._o of_o god_n science_n §_o 9_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o first_o production_n and_o conservation_n 1_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o first_o production_n and_o existence_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n p._n 28._o say_v conservation_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o thing_n produce_v be_v necessary_o produce_v by_o some_o cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o as_o novitie_n of_o essence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o that_o essence_n yea_o every_o mutation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o all_o its_o various_a modification_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 31._o sect_n 14._o p._n 216._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o create_v be_v as_o such_o consider_v precise_o and_o abstract_o require_v no_o other_o cause_n
depend_v this_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_n which_o denote_v god_n sovereign_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pillar_n or_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n depend_v but_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o fabric_n so_o allthing_n depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_n will_v of_o god_n but_o it_o on_o nothing_o thus_o plato_n epist_n p._n 312._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o king_n of_o allthing_n allthing_n be_v and_o allthing_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n beautiful_a wherein_o note_n 1_o thâ—â—e_o style_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sovereign_a king_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o basis_n of_o all_o answerable_o to_o the_o import_n of_o adonai_n lord_n 2_o he_o say_v allthing_n be_v for_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o 3_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n i_o e._n god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prime_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n have_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o his_o own_o work_n hence_o what_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o this_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v lively_o express_v psal_n 135.5_o 6._o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o for_o i_o know_v that_o jehova_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o god_n jehovah_n i._n e._n the_o first_o supreme_a be_v who_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o creature_n be_v great_a i._n e._n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o therefore_o most_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o follow_v and_o superior_a to_o all_o god_n i._n e._n infinite_o above_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a who_o all_o depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a independent_a wil._n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v which_o note_v the_o soveraintie_n independence_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o wil._n 1.14_o jonah_n 1.14_o so_o jonah_n 1.14_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v as_o it_o please_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o sovereign_a independent_a wil._n the_o great_a notion_n or_o attribute_n that_o our_o shallow_a judgement_n can_v invent_v be_v infinite_o too_o short_a to_o express_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n moral_o god_n independent_a physical_o and_o moral_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o cause_n so_o dependence_n on_o those_o cause_n be_v twofold_a physic_n or_o moral_a physic_n dependence_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o a_o superior_a cause_n for_o real_a efficience_n moral_a dependence_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o its_o superior_a for_o moral_a influence_n and_o there_o be_v this_o commun_n to_o both_o as_o in_o natural_n inferior_a cause_n dependent_a on_o superior_n in_o act_v have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficace_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o in_o moral_n but_o now_o god_n be_v neither_o physical_o nor_o moral_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n 1_o he_o have_v no_o physic_n dependence_n on_o any_o superior_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o physic_n cause_n again_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o god_n as_o psal_n 135.5_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v influence_v by_o any_o so_o plato_n repub._n assurâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v he_o the_o divine_a will_n receive_v no_o real_a efficience_n or_o influence_n from_o the_o human_a will_n but_o the_o human_a will_n be_v real_o influence_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n god_n will_v not_o thing_n because_o we_o will_v they_o but_o we_o will_v thing_n because_o god_n will_v they_o 2_o neither_o be_v god_n moral_o dependent_a on_o any_o other_o moral_a dependence_n be_v found_v in_o natural_a where_o there_o be_v natural_a independence_n in_o a_o absolute_a degree_n there_o can_v be_v moral_a dependence_n in_o any_o degree_n the_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o as_o rational_a hence_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a dependence_n on_o god_n one_o natural_a the_o other_o moral_a but_o god_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o his_o essence_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v independent_a as_o to_o moral_n moral_a dependence_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o final_a legal_a dependence_n be_v when_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o law_n remuneration_n or_o distribution_n of_o any_o superior_a final_a dependence_n be_v when_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o some_o supreme_a last_o end_n the_o divine_a will_n be_v in_o neither_o regard_n dependent_a 1_n it_o be_v not_o legal_o dependent_a because_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o the_o divine_a will_n give_v law_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o receive_v law_n from_o none_o yea_o it_o have_v no_o legal_a dependence_n on_o any_o meritorious_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v nothing_o without_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n extrinsec_fw-la to_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v all_o dependent_a on_o the_o divine_a will_n either_o decernent_fw-la or_o legislative_a 2_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v no_o final_a dependence_n on_o any_o superior_a end_n because_o it_o be_v own_o bonitie_n be_v its_o only_a end_n the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o motive_n of_o willing_a allthing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n but_o now_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o bonitie_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o will_n and_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n because_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o when_o theologue_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v as_o god_n will_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o production_n of_o fruit_n and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n willing_a one_o thing_n for_o another_o note_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o no_o causal_a influence_n on_o the_o divine_a will_n 5._o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o god_n will_v this_o for_o that_o yet_o for_o this_o he_o do_v not_o will_n that_o i._n e._n god_n will_v effect_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o will_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o wil._n thus_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n how_o be_v the_o elect_a choose_v in_o christ_n 1_o negative_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o election_n nor_o from_o a_o prevision_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o divine_a election_n according_a to_o the_o pelagian_a hypothesis_n but_o 2_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o commun_n head_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o partaker_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n christ_n and_o faith_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n on_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n decree_n that_o christ_n and_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o causal_a influence_n on_o salvation_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n here_o